decree_n of_o these_o former_a general_a counsel_n dare_v and_o do_v affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o all_o general_a counsel_n to_o be_v supreme_a judge_n over_o all_o and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o upon_o earth_n be_v not_o this_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o most_o abominable_a licentiousness_n and_o lawlesnesse_n in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o most_o gross_a notorious_a and_o palpable_a flattery_n in_o his_o follower_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n ecclesiastical_a then_o which_o he_o claim_v over_o all_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o civil_a supremacy_n which_o he_o likewise_o claim_v over_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n appear_v to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o mere_a novelty_n but_o a_o thing_n also_o extreme_o injurious_a to_o all_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n and_o to_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n also_o and_o be_v therefore_o just_o worthy_a of_o all_o to_o be_v detest_a and_o reject_v 6_o for_o must_v not_o the_o supremacy_n civil_a which_o he_o also_o claim_v over_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n to_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n 8.15_o and_o to_o assoil_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n be_v a_o most_o strange_a and_o a_o most_o damnable_a impiety_n when_o god_n himself_o say_v thus_o by_o i_o king_n reign_n and_o not_o by_o the_o commission_n or_o permission_n of_o any_o pope_n and_o when_o in_o daniel_n a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n proclaim_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o most_o high_a that_o bear_v rule_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n 4.29_o and_o give_v it_o to_o whomsoever_o he_o will_v and_o when_o moreover_o not_o the_o pope_n but_o god_n himself_o be_v he_o that_o be_v entitle_v 19.16_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n clear_o out_o of_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o out_o of_o the_o commission_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16.19_o and_o not_o of_o earthly_a kingdom_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o their_o divine_a and_o ecclesiastical_a commission_n to_o meddle_v with_o any_o earthly_a matter_n much_o less_o with_o earthly_a kingdom_n or_o to_o depose_v any_o king_n from_o their_o throne_n or_o to_o give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n or_o to_o disannul_v the_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n they_o owe_v unto_o their_o sovereign_n do_v any_o apostle_n yea_o or_o all_o the_o apostle_n together_o in_o ancient_a time_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v nero_n or_o any_o other_o emperor_n be_v he_o never_o so_o great_a a_o persecutor_n or_o be_v he_o never_o so_o wicked_a or_o do_v any_o bishop_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v heretical_a arrian_n emperor_n in_o their_o time_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o oxthodox_n and_o right_a believe_a christian_n yea_o do_v any_o bishop_n or_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n together_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n julian_n though_o a_o apostata_fw-la though_o a_o man_n anathematise_v though_o a_o most_o impious_a person_n and_o a_o scorner_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a religion_n by_o this_o one_o precedent_n then_o of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o no_o excommunication_n or_o anathematization_n nor_o any_o power_n of_o the_o key_n whatsoever_o commit_v by_o christ_n to_o bishop_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v any_o force_n include_v in_o they_o to_o depose_v emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n be_v they_o never_o so_o wicked_a or_o adverse_a to_o christ_n or_o christianity_n yea_o that_o bishop_n in_o no_o sort_n neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o or_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v or_o for_o advancement_n of_o any_o pretend_a or_o revera_n catholic_a cause_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n for_o julian_n still_o remain_v a_o emperor_n and_o his_o christian_a soldier_n and_o subject_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o their_o religion_n be_v nevertheless_o obedient_a dutiful_a and_o serviceable_a unto_o he_o 124._o as_o s._n augustine_n also_o show_v and_o affirm_v so_o far_o off_o be_v they_o from_o rebel_a or_o withdraw_v their_o allegiance_n from_o he_o and_o so_o far_o off_o also_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n from_o persuade_v abet_v or_o counsel_v any_o such_o wicked_a matter_n unto_o they_o yea_o whereas_o bellarmine_n and_o some_o other_o papist_n affirm_v pont._n that_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a and_o those_o ancient_a church_n be_v therefore_o obedient_a because_o they_o want_v sufficient_a power_n and_o force_v to_o withstand_v their_o wicked_a emperor_n do_v they_o not_o herein_o speak_v more_o like_a politic_a atheist_n than_o christian_n divine_v where_o be_v obedience_n for_o conscience_n sake_n which_o god_n require_v of_o all_o christian_n 13.5_o as_o s._n paul_n witness_v if_o such_o popish_a doctrine_n as_o this_o be_v true_a but_o beside_o 37._o tertullian_n express_o confute_v it_o witness_v that_o such_o be_v the_o affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n be_v lead_v thereunto_o by_o duty_n &_o conscience_n as_o that_o they_o neither_o teach_v nor_o put_v in_o practice_n any_o course_n of_o disloyalty_n or_o disobedience_n or_o bare_a arm_n against_o their_o emperor_n albeit_o they_o have_v as_o he_o there_o show_v sufficient_a force_n to_o have_v do_v it_o yea_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o great_a number_n &_o strength_n &_o their_o sufficient_a power_n to_o rebel_v if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o ill_o dispose_v be_v nevertheless_o so_o far_o from_o rebel_a or_o procure_v rebellion_n to_o be_v make_v against_o the_o emperor_n of_o their_o time_n that_o contrariwise_o they_o be_v quiet_a and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n patient_o and_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o almighty_a god_n will_v grant_v unto_o he_o a_o long_a life_n a_o secure_a reign_n safety_n in_o his_o court_n valiant_a soldier_n a_o faithful_a counsel_n dutiful_a subject_n 30._o a_o quiet_a kingdom_n and_o all_o those_o blessing_n and_o comfort_n that_o his_o heart_n can_v desire_v sigebert_n 1088._o mention_v the_o pope_n proceed_n against_o henry_n the_o emperor_n divers_a hundred_o year_n since_o say_v thus_o be_v it_o speak_v with_o the_o leave_n of_o all_o good_a man_n this_o novelty_n that_o i_o say_v not_o heresy_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n priest_n shall_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o they_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o evil_a prince_n opinion_n and_o though_o they_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o yet_o they_o owe_v he_o no_o fidelity_n nor_o shall_v be_v count_v perjure_a that_o devise_v against_o the_o king_n yea_o that_o he_o that_o obey_v he_o shall_v be_v count_v for_o excommunicate_v and_o he_o that_o do_v against_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o wrong_n and_o perjury_n 84._o vincentius_n likewise_o testify_v the_o same_o matter_n where_o you_o see_v how_o direct_o they_o both_o condemn_v these_o traitorous_a and_o rebellious_a position_n of_o popery_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n by_o too_o many_o among_o they_o cherish_v and_o maintain_v for_o point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o of_o a_o catholic_a cause_n they_o be_v long_o since_o condemn_v and_o account_v and_o record_v to_o be_v mere_a novelty_n if_o not_o heresy_n now_o than_o you_o perceive_v i_o trust_v that_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o supremacy_n lawful_a in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la so_o much_o less_o have_v he_o any_o supremacy_n lawful_a in_o temporalibus_fw-la within_o the_o king_n dominion_n or_o elsewhere_o within_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o other_o king_n and_o i_o assure_v myself_o that_o such_o be_v your_o loyalty_n etc._n and_o such_o the_o odiousness_n and_o apparent_a untruth_n of_o the_o traitorous_a and_o rebellious_a position_n deliver_v in_o these_o late_a time_n by_o jesuit_n and_o such_o like_a popish_a teacher_n against_o king_n for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o pope_n pride_n that_o you_o unfeigned_o and_o utter_o abhor_v &_o detest_v those_o position_n of_o they_o together_o with_o their_o practice_n as_o they_o be_v indeed_o just_o worthy_a i_o will_v you_o do_v also_o detest_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n as_o i_o hope_v upon_o better_a information_n you_o will_v even_o for_o truth_n sake_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n 7_o but_o to_o proceed_v what_o clear_a or_o great_a argument_n can_v there_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n
he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v according_a to_o god_n yea_o most_o lamentable_a be_v his_o estate_n that_o will_v neither_o read_v nor_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n himself_o say_v thus_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 8.47_o you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n observe_v well_o those_o word_n but_o again_o he_o say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n 10.27_o and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o yet_o further_o he_o say_v he_o that_o refuse_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n 12.48_o have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v that_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n let_v this_o last_o allege_v say_v of_o christ_n be_v ever_o remember_v man_n for_o if_o christ_n will_v judge_v man_n in_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n as_o be_v here_o express_o evident_a and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n doctrine_n decree_n canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o any_o man_n mortal_a whosoever_o be_v it_o not_o good_a reason_n and_o a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o every_o one_o willing_o desirous_o and_o earnest_o to_o read_v search_n and_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o suffer_v himself_o and_o his_o opinion_n to_o be_v overrule_v and_o judge_v by_o that_o word_n which_o must_v judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n chap._n ii_o of_o fides_n implicita_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o enfold_v say_v of_o papist_n what_o church_n may_v err_v and_o when_o and_o how_o far_a of_o those_o which_o the_o papist_n common_o call_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o visible_a as_o to_o be_v always_o open_o see_v and_o know_v to_o the_o wicked_a world_n that_o peter_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o sense_n the_o papist_n make_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v nothing_o like_o s._n peter_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a militant_a church_n but_o christ_n only_o the_o premise_n consider_v do_v you_o not_o perceive_v of_o what_o little_a avail_n the_o papist_n implicita_fw-la fides_fw-la enfold_v faith_n be_v which_o consist_v only_o in_o assent_v to_o the_o church_n faith_n though_o it_o know_v not_o what_o the_o church_n faith_n be_v nor_o what_o it_o believe_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v the_o right_a church_n from_o the_o wrong_n be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o man_n to_o say_v he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v without_o know_v what_o it_o be_v the_o church_n believe_v can_v such_o a_o sottish_a and_o blind_a kind_n of_o believe_v which_o have_v reference_n only_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n 1.17_o be_v not_o every_o man_n to_o live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n or_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o or_o shall_v knowledge_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n or_o religion_n be_v place_v only_o in_o a_o ignorant_a assent_v to_o that_o which_o other_o believe_v 3.11_o be_v not_o this_o a_o devise_n notorious_o tend_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o ignorance_n blindenes_n idleness_n sloth_n and_o negligence_n in_o the_o people_n it_o be_v a_o most_o easy_a way_n for_o all_o lie_v people_n to_o come_v to_o heaven_n if_o such_o a_o blind_a sluggish_a idle_a imaginary_a and_o absurd_a faith_n as_o this_o be_v sufficient_a they_o shall_v need_v to_o take_v no_o great_a pain_n for_o it_o by_o this_o doctrine_n 3._o but_o christ_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o broad_a and_o easy_a way_n to_o come_v to_o heaven_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o narrow_a way_n and_o require_v much_o diligence_n labour_n strive_v and_o contend_v to_o attain_v unto_o it_o yea_o he_o show_v direct_o that_o ignorance_n will_v not_o excuse_v a_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o free_v he_o from_o punishment_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o any_o good_a devotion_n that_o contrariwise_o 1.18_o he_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o error_n say_v erratis_fw-la nescientes_fw-la scripturas_fw-la you_o err_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n 3.16_o s._n paul_n also_o require_v not_o only_o some_o knowledge_n but_o even_o plenty_n or_o abundance_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o plentiful_o or_o abundant_o and_o indeed_o how_o shall_v any_o of_o we_o be_v able_a certain_o to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o teacher_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a or_o to_o discern_v true_a teacher_n from_o false_a or_o the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a unless_o we_o grow_v acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v diligent_a and_o conversant_a in_o they_o the_o blind_a man_n they_o say_v eat_v many_o a_o fly_n and_o no_o marvel_n than_o be_v it_o if_o poor_a ignorant_a soul_n that_o be_v so_o hoodwink_v and_o keep_v blind_a in_o popery_n receive_v and_o swallow_v down_o any_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o their_o teacher_n be_v it_o never_o so_o gross_a false_a or_o erroneous_a especial_o when_o they_o be_v withal_o teach_v as_o bellarmine_n teach_v they_o that_o they_o must_v reverence_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o teacher_n but_o not_o examine_v it_o in_o this_o case_n i_o will_v demand_v of_o he_o or_o of_o any_o other_o what_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a do_v they_o not_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n or_o what_o if_o they_o be_v false_a teacher_n or_o false_a prophet_n 5.21_o must_v their_o hearer_n reverence_n &_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v christ_n bid_v the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n of_o those_o time_n 6.1â—_n and_o again_o he_o say_v to_o all_o christian_n beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_v wolf'_v 16._o how_o shall_v they_o beware_v of_o they_o if_o they_o may_v not_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n say_v you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n but_o by_o what_o fruit_n for_o false_a doctrine_n be_v chief_o the_o fruit_n of_o false_a teacher_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v proper_o call_v false-prophet_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n for_o as_o touch_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n we_o see_v that_o christ_n himself_o here_o tell_v we_o that_o how_o wicked_a soever_o they_o be_v inward_o yet_o outward_o they_o will_v put_v on_o sheepes-clothing_n and_o so_o make_v fair_a show_n external_o of_o innocence_n sanctity_n and_o piety_n to_o entangle_v and_o deceive_v people_n withal_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n therefore_o do_v s._n basil_n say_v that_o 432._o it_o behove_v the_o hearer_n that_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o try_v those_o thing_n whith_fw-mi be_v say_v by_o their_o teacher_n and_o receive_v that_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n to_o reject_v the_o contrary_n and_o this_o also_o gerson_n affirm_v say_v 5._o that_o the_o examination_n and_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o a_o council_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o every_o one_o also_o that_o be_v sufficient_o learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o every_o man_n be_v a_o sufficient_a judge_n of_o that_o he_o know_v neither_o ought_v any_o teacher_n to_o be_v hereat_o offend_v for_o be_v not_o saint_n paul_n himself_o though_o a_o apostle_n content_a to_o have_v his_o doctrine_n thus_o try_v and_o examine_v by_o his_o hearer_n 17.11_o and_o be_v not_o they_o much_o commend_v that_o make_v that_o search_n and_o examination_n of_o it_o by_o the_o scripture_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o be_v not_o even_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o who_o be_v incomparable_o great_a than_o any_o apostle_n or_o then_o all_o the_o apostle_n put_v together_o yea_o then_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o consequent_o far_a great_a than_o all_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o same_o content_v nevertheless_o to_o have_v himself_o try_v by_o the_o scripture_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o 39_o see_v then_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n be_v thus_o content_a to_o be_v try_v shaâ—l_v the_o church_n or_o any_o bishop_n pastor_n or_o doctor_n which_o be_v his_o servant_n yea_o servant_n to_o the_o church_n scorn_n or_o disdain_v it_o or_o take_v it_o ill_a for_o when_o man_n doctrine_n be_v thus_o bring_v to_o be_v try_v and_o examine_v by_o
the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n this_o be_v not_o as_o papist_n affirm_v to_o make_v a_o private_a spirit_n or_o any_o private_a man_n but_o a_o divine_a spirit_n even_o god_n himself_o speak_v in_o those_o his_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o the_o matter_n to_o who_o voice_n and_o judgement_n all_o church_n man_n angel_n and_o all_o creature_n must_v stoop_v and_o obey_v and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v before_o all_o the_o insolency_n and_o most_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o in_o those_o who_o for_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o security_n make_v search_n and_o examination_n but_o in_o such_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o will_v not_o endure_v this_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o those_o scripture_n pure_a and_o uncounterfeit_a gold_n will_v endure_v the_o touchstone_n but_o no_o marvel_n though_o the_o drossy_a corrupt_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o such_o a_o course_n 2_o but_o you_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v &_o that_o therefore_o you_o may_v bold_o and_o confident_o rely_v and_o build_v thereupon_o without_o any_o further_a search_n or_o examination_n howbeit_o you_o shall_v first_o find_v out_o and_o know_v which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o can_v err_v before_o you_o rely_v so_o confident_o upon_o it_o for_o you_o will_v easy_o and_o ready_o grant_v that_o the_o false_a church_n may_v err_v and_o indeed_o the_o text_n that_o you_o allege_v where_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o church_n columnam_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n show_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o false_a but_o of_o the_o true_a church_n namely_o as_o himself_o express_v of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n his_o word_n put_v all_o together_o be_v thus_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o thou_o say_v he_o to_o timothy_n trust_v to_o come_v short_o unto_o thou_o but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o 15_o that_o thou_o may_v yet_o know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o these_o word_n thus_o rehearse_v by_o i_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_a observe_v they_o consider_v that_o timothy_n who_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o overseer_n of_o this_o church_n at_o ephesus_n have_v his_o direction_n and_o instruction_n from_o the_o write_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n for_o so_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n then_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n appear_v even_o by_o this_o very_a text_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o receive_v her_o instruction_n and_o direction_n from_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n whereof_o those_o apostolical_a write_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n be_v a_o part_n from_o whence_o therefore_o you_o may_v right_o conclude_v this_o which_o we_o hold_v namely_o that_o so_o long_o as_o any_o church_n follow_v and_o be_v guide_v by_o these_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o err_v or_o go_v astray_o but_o if_o it_o decline_v from_o they_o and_o go_v another_o way_n it_o do_v and_o must_v then_o needs_o fall_v into_o error_n howbeit_o if_o when_o you_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v you_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a member_n thereof_o it_o be_v true_a that_o can_v err_v total_o nor_o fundamental_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_z and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n novitatib_fw-la as_o panormitan_n and_o the_o gloss_n also_o upon_o the_o canon_n law_n have_v before_o tell_v we_o can_v err_v in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o salvation_n for_o god_n church_n shall_v never_o utter_o perish_v or_o be_v extinguish_v but_o that_o in_o some_o or_o other_o it_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o consequent_o so_o must_v the_o save_a faith_n thereto_o belong_v but_o if_o you_o mean_v it_o of_o any_o visible_a particular_a church_n such_o as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n or_o any_o such_o like_a it_o be_v as_o clear_v that_o may_v err_v and_o go_v astray_o yea_o and_o fall_v from_o god_n to_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o time_n past_a the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v even_o that_o church_n err_v &_o fall_v very_o grievous_o even_o unto_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n when_o they_o and_o aaron_n also_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o they_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o do_v worship_n before_o it_o etc._n and_o many_o sâ—ch_a declining_n and_o fall_n from_o god_n to_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n in_o that_o people_n be_v sundry_a other_o time_n likewise_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o beside_o what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n which_o be_v once_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o turkism_n and_o paganism_n overflow_v and_o drown_v many_o that_o in_o former_a time_n be_v famous_a christian_a church_n yea_o do_v not_o god_n himself_o also_o sometime_o complain_v even_o of_o that_o church_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n 1.21_o say_v thus_o how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n no_o marvel_n then_o be_v it_o though_o rome_n which_o be_v once_o a_o faithful_a city_n and_o a_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o long_o since_o fall_v away_o and_o become_v a_o harlot_n even_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n 17.9.18_o as_o be_v long_o ago_o prophesy_v and_o foretell_v of_o she_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v for_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o more_o impossible_a for_o she_o to_o degenerate_v into_o antichristianisme_n than_o it_o be_v for_o sundry_a other_o christian_a church_n and_o city_n to_o degenerate_v and_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o turkism_n or_o paganism_n yea_o s._n paul_n also_o have_v long_o since_o prophesy_v 12._o and_o foretell_v of_o this_o great_a apostasy_n or_o departure_n from_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o have_v now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n so_o ample_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n under_o the_o head_n of_o that_o apostatical_a and_o antichristian_a kingdom_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o this_o ought_v not_o now_o to_o seem_v any_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n unto_o any_o christian._n 3_o howbeit_o you_o usual_o allege_v these_o namely_o universality_n antiquity_n perpetuity_n unity_n succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o do_v of_o miracle_n or_o wonder_v among_o you_o to_o be_v mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o first_o if_o by_o universality_n you_o mean_v that_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v teach_v universal_o in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o his_o appointment_n 20._o we_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v far_o from_o that_o universality_n for_o that_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v teach_v universal_o in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o hold_v and_o not_o you_o as_o appear_v by_o confer_v and_o compare_v both_o the_o religion_n with_o those_o scripture_n but_o moreover_o remember_v that_o the_o great_a whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o she_o be_v call_v sit_v upon_o many_o water_n that_o be_v rule_v over_o many_o people_n and_o multitude_n 1.1â—_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n as_o the_o text_n itself_o expound_v it_o and_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o with_o that_o whore_n â—_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n &_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n yea_o it_o be_v again_o say_v â—_o that_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n &_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o behold_v here_o the_o universality_n belong_v to_o your_o church_n which_o be_v thus_o foretell_v &_o the_o event_n be_v correspondent_a none_o shall_v with_o such_o universality_n be_v any_o long_o delude_v as_o for_o antiquity_n unless_o truth_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v join_v with_o it_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n it_o be_v but_o vetustas_fw-la erroris_fw-la antiquity_n of_o error_n as_o saint_n cyprian_n right_o call_v it_o yea_o antiquity_n of_o the_o ancient_a date_n our_o religion_n have_v pompey_n and_o not_o you_o for_o
that_o be_v touch_v with_o remorse_n for_o some_o offence_n commit_v by_o he_o he_o fall_v at_o s._n colmes_n foot_n lament_v bitter_o and_o ms._n confess_v his_o sin_n before_o all_o that_o be_v there_o present_a whereupon_o the_o holy_a man_n weep_v together_o with_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v return_v this_o answer_n ibid._n rise_v up_o son_n and_o be_v comfort_v thy_o sin_n which_o thou_o have_v commit_v be_v forgive_v because_o as_o it_o be_v write_v a_o contrite_a and_o a_o humble_a heart_n god_n do_v not_o despise_v we_o read_v also_o of_o adamanus_fw-la that_o be_v very_o much_o terrify_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o grievous_a sin_n commit_v by_o he_o in_o his_o youth_n he_o 25._o resort_v unto_o a_o priest_n by_o who_o he_o hope_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v show_v unto_o he_o he_o confess_v his_o guilt_n and_o entreat_v that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o counsel_n whereby_o he_o may_v flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o come_v now_o the_o counfall_v common_o give_v unto_o the_o penitent_a after_o confession_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v 27._o wipe_v away_o his_o sin_n by_o meet_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n which_o course_n bede_n observe_v to_o have_v be_v usual_o prescribe_v by_o our_o cuthbert_n for_o penance_n be_v then_o exact_v as_o testimony_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o that_o inward_a repentance_n which_o be_v necessary_o require_v for_o obtain_v remission_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o so_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o guilt_n and_o not_o of_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v after_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o guilt_n which_o be_v the_o new_a find_v use_n of_o penance_n invent_v by_o our_o late_a romanist_n one_o old_a penitential_a canon_n we_o find_v lay_v down_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o this_o country_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n ccccxl._n by_o s._n patrick_n auxilius_n and_o isserninus_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v cantabrig_n a_o christian_n who_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n or_o commit_v fornication_n or_o go_v unto_o a_o soothsayer_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o every_o of_o those_o crime_n shall_v do_v a_o year_n of_o penance_n when_o his_o year_n of_o penance_n be_v accomplish_v he_o shall_v come_v with_o witness_n and_o afterward_o he_o shall_v be_v absolve_v by_o the_o priest_n these_o bishop_n do_v take_v order_n we_o see_v according_a to_o the_o discipline_n general_o use_v in_o those_o time_n that_o the_o penance_n shall_v first_o be_v perform_v and_o when_o long_o and_o good_a proof_n have_v be_v give_v by_o that_o mean_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o party_n repentance_n they_o wish_v the_o priest_n to_o impart_v unto_o he_o the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n whereas_o by_o the_o new_a devise_n of_o sacramental_a penance_n the_o matter_n be_v now_o far_o more_o easy_o transact_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o key_n the_o sinner_n be_v instant_o of_o attrite_a make_v contrite_a and_o thereupon_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v his_o confession_n he_o present_o receive_v his_o absolution_n after_o this_o some_o sorry_a penance_n be_v impose_v which_o upon_o better_a consideration_n may_v be_v convert_v into_o penny_n and_o so_o a_o quick_a end_n be_v make_v of_o many_o a_o foul_a business_n but_o for_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o key_n we_o full_o accord_v with_o claudius_n that_o 2._o the_o office_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o in_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n commit_v unto_o every_o church_n namely_o that_o have_v take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o as_o have_v sin_v as_o many_o as_o they_o shall_v behold_v humble_a and_o true_o penitent_a those_o they_o may_v now_o with_o compassion_n absolve_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o everlasting_a death_n but_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v discern_v to_o persist_v in_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v those_o they_o may_v declare_v to_o be_v bind_v over_o unto_o never_o end_v punishment_n and_o in_o thus_o absolve_v such_o as_o be_v true_o penitent_a we_o willing_o yield_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n do_v remit_v sin_n after_o their_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ministerial_o and_o improper_o so_o that_o the_o privilege_n of_o forgive_a sin_n proper_o and_o absolute_o be_v still_o reserve_v unto_o god_n alone_o which_o be_v at_o large_a set_v out_o by_o the_o same_o claudius_n where_o he_o expound_v the_o history_n of_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n that_o be_v cure_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o nine_o of_o s._n matthew_n for_o follow_v bede_n upon_o that_o place_n he_o write_v thus_o 1._o the_o scribe_n say_v true_a that_o none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o who_o also_o forgive_v by_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o forgive_a and_o therefore_o be_v christ_n prove_v to_o be_v true_o god_n because_o he_o forgive_v sin_n as_o god_n they_o render_v a_o true_a testimony_n unto_o god_n but_o in_o deny_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v deceive_v and_o again_o ibid._n if_o it_o be_v god_n that_o according_a to_o the_o psalmist_n remove_v our_o sin_n as_o far_o from_o we_o as_o the_o east_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o west_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n upon_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n therefore_o he_o himself_o be_v both_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o both_o the_o man_n christ_n may_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n forgive_v sin_n and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v god_n may_v by_o the_o frailty_n of_o his_o humanity_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o out_o of_o s._n hierome_n ibid._n christ_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n who_o can_v know_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n hold_v his_o peace_n he_o speak_v by_o the_o same_o majesty_n &_o power_n whereby_o i_o behold_v your_o thought_n i_o can_v also_o forgive_v sin_n unto_o man_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o the_o scripture_n observe_v these_o 7._o divine_a work_n in_o the_o same_o history_n the_o forgive_n of_o sin_n the_o present_a cure_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o the_o answer_v of_o the_o thought_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n who_o search_v all_o thing_n with_o who_o for_o the_o property_n of_o behold_v the_o secret_a thought_n sedulius_n also_o do_v concur_v in_o those_o sentence_n 2._o god_n alone_o can_v know_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o man_n ibid._n to_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n be_v either_o unknown_a or_o neglect_v by_o the_o irish_a before_o malachias_n do_v institute_v the_o same_o anew_o among_o they_o as_o bernard_n do_v seem_v to_o intimate_v be_v a_o thing_n almost_o incredible_a although_o 19_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la do_v complain_v that_o the_o case_n be_v little_o better_a with_o they_o after_o the_o time_n of_o malachias_n also_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o those_o â—uder_a time_n i_o know_v be_v such_o as_o may_v easy_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o great_a both_o neglect_n and_o abuse_v of_o god_n ordinance_n do_v get_v footing_n among_o this_o people_n which_o enormity_n malachias_n no_o doubt_n do_v labour_n to_o reform_v and_o withal_o peradventure_o bring_v in_o some_o new_a matter_n not_o know_v here_o before_o as_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a his_o countryman_n shall_v general_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o the_o tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o our_o purpose_n be_v here_o only_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o elder_a time_n in_o which_o first_o that_o marriage_n be_v not_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o 1._o sedulius_n who_o reckon_v it_o among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v gift_n indeed_o but_o not_o spiritual_a second_o for_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n hinder_v marriage_n the_o synod_n attribute_v unto_o s._n patrick_n seem_v to_o refer_v we_o whole_o unto_o the_o leviticall_a law_n prescribe_v therein_o 29._o neither_o less_o nor_o more_o than_o the_o law_n speak_v and_o particular_o against_o match_v with_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o decease_a brother_n which_o be_v the_o point_n so_o much_o question_v in_o the_o case_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o this_o ms._n synodical_a decree_n be_v there_o urge_v the_o brother_n may_v not_o ascend_v into_o the_o bed_n of_o his_o decease_a brother_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o wife_n of_o thy_o brother_n be_v thy_o sister_n yet_o how_o far_o this_o abuse_n prevayl_v afterward_o in_o this_o country_n and_o how_o foul_a a_o crime_n it_o be_v esteem_v
of_o the_o elect_a and_o eternal_a life_n as_o witness_v the_o apostle_n who_o say_v other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n yet_o do_v the_o same_o claudius_n acknowledge_v that_o 2._o s._n peter_n receive_v a_o kind_n of_o primacy_n for_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o term_v he_o 5._o ecclesiae_fw-la principem_fw-la and_o 2._o apostolorum_fw-la principem_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o add_v withal_o that_o s._n paul_n also_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o have_v the_o primacy_n in_o sound_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o he_o 2._o receive_v this_o gift_n from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o have_v the_o primacy_n in_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o peter_n have_v it_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o therefore_o that_o ibid._n s._n paul_n challenge_v this_o grace_n as_o grant_v by_o god_n to_o he_o alone_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o peter_n alone_o among_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o esteem_v himself_o ibid._n not_o to_o be_v inferior_a unto_o s._n peter_n because_o both_o of_o they_o be_v by_o one_o ordain_v unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o ministry_n and_o that_o write_n to_o the_o galatian_n 1._o he_o do_v in_o the_o title_n name_v himself_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o very_a authority_n of_o that_o name_n he_o may_v terrify_v his_o reader_n judge_v that_o all_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o it_o be_v furthermore_o also_o observe_v by_o claudius_n that_o matth._n as_o when_o our_o saviour_n propound_v the_o question_n general_o unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v answer_v as_o one_o for_o all_o so_o what_o our_o lord_n answer_v unto_o peter_n in_o peter_z he_o do_v answer_v unto_o all_o &_o therefore_o cod_n howsoever_o the_o power_n of_o lose_v &_o bind_v may_v seem_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n unto_o peter_n alone_o yet_o without_o all_o manner_n of_o doubt_n it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o as_o himself_o do_v witness_v who_o appear_v unto_o they_o after_o the_o triumph_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v last_o as_o claudius_n note_v that_o 2._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v not_o only_o upon_o s._n peter_n but_o also_o upon_o s._n john_n so_o in_o a_o certain_a hymn_n suppose_v to_o be_v write_v by_o secundinus_n know_v in_o this_o country_n common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o s._n schachlin_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n ccccxlviii_n s._n patrick_n also_o be_v thus_o commend_v patricâ—_n he_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o unmoveable_a in_o the_o faith_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v as_o upon_o peter_n who_o apostleship_n also_o he_o have_v obtain_v from_o god_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o yea_o ibid._n christ_n be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v choose_v he_o for_o his_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n and_o as_o for_o the_o title_n of_o ult_n summus_n sacerdos_n and_o 2._o summus_n pontifex_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o high_a bishop_n we_o find_v they_o in_o cogitosus_fw-la attribute_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o kildare_n himself_o those_o title_n and_o prerogative_n which_o the_o pope_n now_o peculiar_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o as_o ensign_n of_o his_o monarchy_n be_v then_o usual_o communicate_v unto_o other_o bishop_n when_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o aristocraty_n master_n campion_n i_o know_v tell_v we_o that_o 2._o when_o ireland_n first_o receive_v christendom_n they_o give_v themselves_o into_o the_o jurisdiction_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o therein_o he_o speak_v without_o book_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n untrue_o of_o the_o temporal_a absurd_o for_o from_o the_o first_o legation_n of_o palladius_n and_o patricius_n who_o be_v send_v to_o plant_v the_o faith_n in_o this_o country_n it_o can_v be_v show_v out_o of_o any_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v ever_o send_v any_o of_o his_o legate_n to_o exercise_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n here_o much_o less_o any_o of_o his_o deputy_n to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n temporal_a before_o gillebertus_n quem_fw-la aiunt_fw-la primà _fw-la functum_fw-la legatione_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la per_fw-la universam_fw-la hiberniam_fw-la say_v one_o that_o live_v in_o his_o own_o time_n even_o bernard_n himself_o in_o the_o life_n of_o malachias_n one_o or_o two_o instance_n peradventure_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o some_o obscure_a author_n who_o name_n and_o time_n and_o authority_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v we_o news_n of_o but_o unless_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o bernard_n as_o the_o tradition_n that_o be_v current_n in_o his_o time_n can_v be_v control_v by_o some_o record_n that_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v write_v before_o his_o day_n we_o have_v small_a reason_n to_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o credit_n of_o so_o clear_a a_o testimony_n this_o country_n be_v heretofore_o for_o the_o number_n of_o holy_a man_n that_o live_v in_o it_o term_v the_o dionysium_fw-la island_n of_o saint_n of_o that_o innumerable_a company_n of_o saint_n who_o memory_n be_v reverence_v here_o what_o one_o receive_v any_o solemn_a canonisation_n from_o the_o pope_n before_o malachias_n archbishop_n of_o ardmagh_n and_o laurence_n of_o dublin_n who_o live_v as_o it_o be_v but_o the_o other_o day_n we_o read_v of_o sundry_a archbishop_n that_o have_v be_v in_o this_o land_n betwixt_o the_o day_n of_o s._n patrick_n and_o of_o malachias_n what_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v name_v that_o ever_o seek_v for_o a_o pall_n from_o rome_n joceline_n indeed_o a_o late_a monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o furnesse_n write_v of_o s._n patrick_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 166._o confer_v the_o pall_n upon_o he_o together_o with_o the_o execution_n of_o legatine_n power_n in_o his_o room_n but_o he_o be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v a_o most_o fabulous_a author_n and_o for_o this_o particular_a bernard_n who_o be_v his_o ancient_a inform_v we_o far_o otherwise_o that_o malach_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n until_o his_o time_n the_o metropolitical_a see_v of_o ardmagh_n want_v the_o use_n of_o the_o pall._n and_o therefore_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la howsoever_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o s._n patrick_n do_v 16._o choose_v ardmagh_n for_o his_o seat_n and_o do_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o metropolitical_a see_v and_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o all_o ireland_n yet_o do_v he_o affirm_v withal_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n 17._o there_o be_v no_o archbishop_n in_o ireland_n but_o that_o bishop_n only_o do_v consecrate_v one_o another_o until_o johannes_n paparo_n the_o pope_n legate_n bring_v four_o pall_v thither_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1152._o gelasius_n be_v then_o arcbishop_n of_o ardmagh_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1174._o at_o which_o we_o find_v this_o note_n in_o our_o annal_n dublin_n this_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o archbishop_n because_o he_o use_v the_o first_o pall._n but_o other_o before_o he_o be_v call_v archbishop_n and_o primate_fw-la in_o name_n only_o for_o the_o reverence_n and_o honour_n of_o s._n patrick_n as_o the_o apostle_n of_o that_o nation_n the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o four_o archbishopric_n be_v establish_v by_o johannes_n paparo_n our_o bishopric_n also_o be_v limit_v &_o reduce_v unto_o a_o few_o number_n whereas_o at_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v very_o many_o for_o we_o read_v in_o nennius_n that_o saint_n patrick_n ms._n found_v here_o 365._o church_n and_o ordain_v 365._o bishop_n beside_o 3000._o presbyter_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v daily_o malach._n multiply_v according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a so_o far_o that_o every_o church_n almost_o have_v a_o several_a bishop_n whereof_o bernard_n do_v much_o complain_v in_o the_o life_n of_o malachias_n for_o in_o erect_v of_o new_a bishopric_n the_o pope_n be_v no_o more_o seek_v unto_o here_o then_o in_o the_o nomination_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o all_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v do_v at_o home_n without_o relation_n to_o any_o foreign_a authority_n the_o ancient_a form_n of_o make_v a_o bishop_n be_v thus_o lay_v down_o by_o bonifacius_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n in_o the_o life_n of_o livinus_fw-la livin_n when_o menalchus_n
aliquid_fw-la errasse_fw-la firmissimè_fw-la credam_fw-la i_o have_v learned_a to_o yield_v this_o reverence_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o that_o i_o most_o firm_o believe_v no_o author_n of_o they_o to_o have_v err_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o write_n yea_o the_o write_n of_o all_o other_o he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v read_v non_fw-la cum_fw-la credendi_fw-la necessitate_v sed_fw-la cum_fw-la judicandi_fw-la libertate_fw-la 31._o not_o with_o a_o necessity_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o with_o a_o liberty_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n can_v deceive_v and_o by_o those_o book_n say_v he_o de_fw-la caeteris_fw-la literis_fw-la fidelium_fw-la vel_fw-la infidelium_fw-la liberè_fw-la judicemus_fw-la we_o may_v free_o judge_v of_o the_o write_n of_o all_o other_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v christian_n or_o infidel_n and_o this_o freedom_n or_o liberty_n s._n augustine_n again_o challenge_v to_o himself_o in_o quorumlibet_fw-la hominum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la 61._o in_o the_o write_n of_o all_o man_n whosoever_o and_o add_v this_o reason_n once_o more_o quia_fw-la solis_fw-la canonicis_fw-la debeo_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la recusatione_fw-la consensum_fw-la because_o i_o owe_v my_o consent_n without_o any_o refusal_n say_v he_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o yea_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o not_o only_o single_o or_o several_o 5._o but_o joint_o also_o with_o one_o consent_n many_o ancient_a father_n together_o have_v err_v for_o example_n with_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o error_n of_o rebaptisation_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n then_o live_v yea_o even_o great_a council_n also_o take_v part_n again_o do_v not_o all_o these_o justine_n irenaeus_n papias_n tertullian_n victorinus_n lactantius_n severus_n apollinaris_n and_o other_o hold_v the_o chiliastick_a error_n otherwise_o call_v the_o error_n of_o the_o millenarian_o in_o the_o question_n also_o concern_v antichrist_n although_o very_o many_o ancient_a father_n with_o one_o joint_a consent_n hold_v he_o shall_v come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n yet_o do_v bellarmine_n himself_o 12._o for_o all_o that_o hold_v this_o to_o be_v a_o opinion_n not_o certain_a because_o it_o be_v not_o well_o and_o sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v allege_v for_o maintenance_n of_o that_o opinion_n himself_o answer_v and_o show_v that_o they_o prove_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o therefore_o turrecremata_fw-la also_o say_v thus_o 12._o the_o write_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o reverence_n yet_o they_o bind_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o in_o all_o their_o opinion_n but_o we_o may_v lawful_o contradict_v they_o where_o by_o good_a reason_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o truth_n and_o thus_o also_o speak_v marsilius_n 413._o that_o he_o will_v receive_v whatsoever_o they_o bring_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o they_o bring_v dissonant_n from_o it_o he_o will_v reject_v with_o reverence_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n whereunto_o he_o will_v lean_v yea_o whereas_o some_o suppose_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n because_o they_o live_v much_o near_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o late_a writer_n do_v therefore_o see_v more_o and_o further_o into_o truth_n then_o the_o late_a writer_n andradius_fw-la hold_v the_o contrary_a say_v 2._o god_n have_v reveal_v many_o thing_n to_o we_o that_o they_o never_o see_v agreeable_o whereunto_o dominicus_n bannes_n another_o learned_a popish_a writer_n likewise_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o church_n be_v remote_a from_o the_o apostle_n time_n 59_o by_o so_o much_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o less_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n therein_o because_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v not_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v dexterity_n in_o understanding_n and_o expound_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o involve_v in_o the_o more_o darkness_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n we_o be_v distant_a from_o they_o but_o rather_o the_o doctor_n of_o these_o late_a time_n be_v godly_a and_o insist_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v attain_v more_o express_a understanding_n in_o some_o thing_n than_o they_o have_v for_o these_fw-mi be_v like_a child_n stand_v on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o giant_n who_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o tallnesse_n of_o the_o giant_n no_o marvel_n though_o they_o see_v further_o than_o they_o see_v then_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v err_v and_o may_v err_v even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o papist_n as_o well_v as_o of_o protestant_n it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o therefore_o they_o also_o can_v be_v this_o infallible_a judge_n what_o then_o may-tradition_n not_o write_v or_o not_o specify_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n allege_v to_o be_v apostolical_a be_v hold_v to_o be_v any_o infallible_a judge_n or_o any_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v no._n for_o first_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v assure_v that_o those_o tradition_n be_v apostolical_a which_o be_v allege_v and_o affirm_v so_o to_o be_v when_o he_o see_v no_o proof_n or_o evidence_n for_o they_o in_o any_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o any_o of_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n if_o you_o say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v testify_v they_o to_o be_v apostolical_a that_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o therefore_o they_o come_v original_o and_o assure_o from_o the_o apostle_n because_o even_o those_o ancient_a father_n themselves_o take_v they_o upon_o report_n of_o other_o may_v possible_o be_v deceive_v and_o so_o precious_a be_v man_n faith_n and_o so_o dear_a unto_o they_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o that_o in_o those_o regard_n no_o authority_n or_o testimony_n of_o man_n without_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n therewith_o concur_v can_v give_v they_o a_o undoubted_a or_o assure_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o credit_n authority_n or_o testimony_n of_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o irenaeus_n in_o eusebius_n 20._o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o tradition_n those_o be_v which_o polycarpus_n deliver_v and_o say_v he_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o testify_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n tradition_n of_o this_o sort_n namely_o which_o be_v consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o refuse_v not_o but_o willing_o embrace_v but_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v dissonant_n and_o repugnant_a to_o those_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v ever_o just_a reason_n to_o refuse_v or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o warrant_v none_o be_v necessary_o tie_v or_o bind_v to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v undoubted_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o without_o good_a cause_n 3._o that_o s._n paul_n himself_o give_v caveat_n even_o touch_v tradition_n and_o matter_n deliver_v as_o come_v original_o from_o the_o apostle_n because_o sometime_o some_o thing_n be_v report_v to_o come_v original_o from_o they_o which_o indeed_o do_v not_o so_o come_v a_o clear_a example_n whereof_o 39_o eusebius_n show_v in_o papias_n who_o be_v himself_o so_o deceive_v under_o the_o name_n and_o supposition_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o thereby_o also_o occasion_v other_o to_o be_v deceive_v this_o papias_n be_v scholar_n to_o john_n the_o apostle_n &_o schoolfellow_n to_o polycarpus_n before_o mention_v and_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o tradition_n say_v thus_o i_o be_o not_o delight_v with_o they_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o strange_a precept_n and_o commandment_n but_o in_o they_o that_o teach_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a and_o bring_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o our_o fidelity_n and_o come_v from_o the_o truth_n itself_o so_o when_o any_o come_v that_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o elder_n i_o inquire_v the_o word_n of_o the_o elder_n what_o andrew_n what_o philip_n what_o thomas_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v and_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o he_o lay_v up_o all_o those_o thing_n well_o in_o his_o remembrance_n howbeit_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o his_o care_n diligence_n and_o vigilancy_n about_o apostolical_a tradition_n he_o bring_v in_o as_o eusebius_n say_v sundry_a paradox_n and_o strange_a opinion_n and_o such_o as_o be_v full_a of_o fable_n among_o which_o be_v the_o chiliastick_a opinion_n yea_o this_o great_a like_n and_o affection_n to_o unwritten_a tradition_n deceive_v not_o only_a papias_n but_o as_o eusebius_n witness_v
it_o give_v occasion_n of_o the_o chiliastick_a error_n unto_o divers_a ecclesiastical_a person_n also_o after_o he_o and_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n because_o say_v he_o they_o pretend_v the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o man_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n also_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o therewith_o likewise_o much_o deceive_v affirm_v and_o teach_v by_o reason_n thereof_o very_o erroneous_a strange_a and_o untrue_a opinion_n as_o namely_o 6._o that_o philosophy_n do_v in_o time_n past_a justify_v or_o save_v the_o greek_n that_o christ_n preach_v only_o one_o year_n 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n after_o their_o death_n preach_v unto_o the_o dead_a which_o with_o the_o apostle_n descend_v into_o the_o water_n and_o be_v make_v alive_a 7._o ascend_v thence_o again_o that_o christian_n may_v not_o contendin_fw-fr judgement_n neither_o before_o the_o gentile_n nor_o yet_o before_o the_o saint_n and_o sundry_a other_o error_n yea_o he_o there_o further_o mention_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o gnostici_n of_o who_o he_o deliver_v this_o description_n 6._o say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n which_o make_v a_o true_a gnostick_n be_v that_o which_o come_v by_o succession_n unto_o few_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v deliver_v without_o writing_n etc._n etc._n where_o may_v appear_v whence_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n which_o be_v afterward_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n do_v spring_n and_o have_v his_o original_n namely_o out_o of_o unwritten_a tradition_n suppose_v to_o be_v apostolical_a yea_o sundry_a other_o heretic_n also_o boast_v of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n 7._o as_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o valentinus_n allege_v himself_o to_o be_v scholar_n to_o theodatus_fw-la who_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o s._n paul_n the_o marcionite_n boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o disciple_n of_o mathias_n to_o their_o master_n 28._o and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n by_o they_o deliver_v artemon_n likewise_o boast_v of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o if_o it_o have_v come_v unto_o he_o undoubted_o by_o tradition_n apostolical_a but_o eusebius_n for_o all_o that_o sheweth_z that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o excellent_a therefore_o and_o ever_o memorable_a be_v that_o speech_n of_o irenaeus_n touch_v this_o point_n where_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v indeed_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1._o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o afterward_o say_v he_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o deliver_v it_o in_o writing_n that_o so_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n it_o may_v be_v for_o ever_o after_o that_o the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o that_o now_o and_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n 23._o we_o must_v hold_v as_o s._n hierome_n also_o teach_v and_o hold_v say_v thus_o that_o which_o have_v no_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v as_o easy_o contemn_v as_o allow_v and_o again_o he_o say_v direct_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o man_n invent_v and_o devise_v of_o themselves_o 1._o without_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v by_o tradition_n apostolical_a the_o sword_n of_o god_n strike_v down_o yea_o some_o tradition_n mention_v in_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v apostolical_a even_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o observe_v as_o namely_o 3._o the_o temper_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v new_o baptize_v abstayn_v from_o wash_v a_o whole_a week_n after_o oblation_n for_o the_o birthday_n yearly_a not_o to_o fast_v nor_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n or_o worship_v of_o god_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n nor_o between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n all_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o tertullian_n s._n basil_n likewise_o mention_v it_o as_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o christian_n 29._o between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n to_o pray_v stand_v s._n hierome_n also_o mention_v it_o as_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n 4._o the_o temper_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n as_o also_o on_o the_o lordsday_n and_o throughout_o every_o pentecost_n neither_o to_o pray_v on_o the_o knee_n nor_o to_o fast_o if_o then_o some_o tradition_n affirm_v by_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v apostolical_a be_v nevertheless_o not_o observe_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o manifest_a why_o shall_v any_o tradition_n be_v urge_v or_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o protestant_n under_o the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a and_o by_o they_o necessary_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o believe_v which_o be_v not_o find_v specify_v in_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o have_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o man_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n to_o testify_v the_o same_o yea_o as_o touch_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a so_o that_o for_o that_o purpose_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o even_o the_o ancient_a father_n themselves_o do_v also_o testify_v 41._o the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v from_o heaven_n say_v athanasius_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o instruction_n of_o truth_n whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a to_o salvation_n say_v chrysostome_n all_o that_o be_v full_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o two_o testament_n say_v cyril_n every_o word_n or_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n 5._o may_v be_v require_v and_o discuss_v there_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v write_v say_v augustine_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v think_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a 44._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n be_v sufficient_a haeret_fw-la and_o more_o than_o sufficient_a for_o all_o matter_n what_o need_v then_o be_v there_o of_o any_o more_o speech_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o clear_a and_o evident_a concern_v this_o point_n therefore_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o some_o error_n &_o heresy_n have_v arisen_a out_o of_o tradition_n say_v and_o suppose_v to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o that_o under_o that_o pretence_n and_o name_n sundry_a man_n in_o ancient_a and_o former_a time_n have_v be_v deceive_v and_o may_v now_o much_o more_o by_o that_o mean_n in_o these_o late_a time_n so_o far_o remote_a from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n possible_o be_v deceive_v it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o tradition_n apostolical_a as_o they_o be_v call_v not_o warrant_v nor_o specify_v in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n can_v be_v hold_v for_o any_o infallible_a judge_n or_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o case_n see_v then_o the_o church_n who_o be_v herself_o in_o question_n may_v not_o be_v the_o judge_n but_o must_v be_v judge_v of_o and_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n where_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v in_o question_n even_o by_o bellarmine_n own_o acknowledgement_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v better_a know_v then_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o it_o and_o see_v also_o that_o not_o council_n whether_o general_n or_o provincial_n nor_o pope_n of_o rome_n nor_o ancient_a father_n nor_o unwritten_a tradition_n say_v to_o be_v apostolical_a can_v be_v this_o infallible_a judge_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o god_n himself_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v and_o must_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n or_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o effect_n if_o we_o will_v have_v visible_a and_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n the_o infallible_a rule_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o to_o be_v direct_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n wherein_o god_n speak_v and_o this_o also_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n themselves_o yet_o further_o direct_o teach_v and_o affirm_v for_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o scripture_n pitch_v down_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n hieros_n tertullian_n likewise_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n s._n chrysostome_n call_v they_o a_o most_o exquisite_a rule_n and_o exact_v square_a and_o balance_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n by_o and_o gregory_n nyssen_n also_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o strait_n and_o inflexible_a rule_n by_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o it_o be_v that_o not_o only_a bishop_n pastor_n and_o clergyman_n but_o even_o every_o man_n else_o that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v search_n and_o trial_n be_v to_o try_v and_o examine_v these_o differ_v and_o contradictory_n doctrine_n and_o position_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o papist_n for_o how_o otherwise_o shall_v we_o certain_o know_v what_o be_v right_a &_o what_o be_v wrong_a in_o they_o or_o how_o otherwise_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o true_a teacher_n which_o we_o be_v to_o reverence_n honour_n and_o embrace_v from_o the_o false_a
not_o very_o ancient_a as_o be_v give_v of_o late_a time_n to_o those_o christian_n that_o have_v protest_v against_o the_o error_n &_o abuse_n in_o popery_n yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o faith_n &_o religion_n by_o they_o profess_v may_v be_v nevertheless_o as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a apostolic_a catholic_n christian_n &_o divine_a as_o likewise_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n be_v not_o very_o ancient_a as_o be_v also_o of_o late_a time_n give_v by_o their_o adversary_n unto_o they_o for_o that_o they_o depend_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o doctrine_n decree_n &_o design_n yet_o do_v the_o papist_n nevertheless_o hold_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v very_o ancient_a yea_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o the_o apostolic_a catholic_n and_o christian._n howbeit_o both_o these_o religion_n they_o be_v so_o repugnant_a &_o contradictory_n one_o to_o the_o other_o can_v be_v right_a but_o one_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v wrong_n and_o that_o be_v popery_n as_o this_o book_n declare_v that_o which_o we_o mean_v and_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o popery_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o error_n heresy_n and_o corruption_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v and_o be_v accrue_v and_o grow_v unto_o it_o since_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o plant_n of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n right_o hold_v or_o believe_v the_o protestant_n impugn_v not_o nor_o have_v cause_n to_o impugn_v but_o they_o only_o impugn_v her_o error_n heresy_n and_o corruption_n as_o for_o the_o term_n of_o catholic_n which_o papist_n have_v put_v upon_o themselves_o their_o calling_n themselves_o so_o do_v not_o therefore_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v so_o for_o the_o arrian_n in_o time_n past_a likewise_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n who_o be_v nevertheless_o not_o so_o but_o heretic_n in_o very_a deed_n but_o as_o we_o dislike_v not_o but_o well_o approve_v of_o that_o name_n of_o catholic_n when_o it_o be_v right_o use_v and_o apply_v and_o give_v to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o proper_o belong_v so_o do_v we_o prefer_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n 11.26_o before_o it_o as_o be_v indeed_o the_o more_o ancient_a and_o the_o more_o honourable_a name_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n himself_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n who_o be_v the_o right_a catholic_n and_o the_o true-christians_a &_o who_o not_o yea_o which_o be_v the_o christian_n and_o which_o be_v the_o un-christian_a and_o which_o be_v the_o antichristian_a people_n do_v afterward_o appear_v that_o so_o every_o man_n may_v know_v what_o name_n do_v right_o &_o proper_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o may_v rank_n himself_o in_o his_o due_a place_n for_o whosoever_o know_v antichrist_n well_o will_v abhor_v &_o detest_v he_o and_o will_v love_v honour_n and_o adhere_v unto_o christ_n &_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o religion_n so_o much_o the_o more_o if_o then_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n shall_v here_o appear_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o grand_a antichrist_n foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v speedy_o renounce_v he_o &_o his_o antichristian_a supremacy_n &_o his_o antichristian_a religion_n together_o with_o all_o his_o seduce_a and_o antichristian_a teacher_n and_o wicked_a and_o antichristian_a course_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o no_o true-christians_a aught_o nor_o will_v give_v any_o better_a respect_n to_o antichrist_n especial_o after_o that_o they_o once_o know_v he_o &_o have_v he_o discover_v &_o manifest_v unto_o they_o god_n therefore_o open_a &_o reveal_v his_o truth_n more_o &_o more_o unto_o we_o all_o and_o incline_v all_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o embrace_v it_o &_o evermore_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o amen_o a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n handle_v in_o this_o work_n follow_v a_o antichristianisme_n a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o not_o any_o open_a hostility_n or_o profess_a enmity_n against_o christ_n and_o christianity_n pag._n 208._o pag._n 39_o &_o p._n 61.62_o pa._n 285.286_o pag._n 394_o 395._o etc._n etc._n antichristianisme_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n pag._n 280.321_o what_o manner_n of_o adversary_n the_o special_a and_o grand_a antichrist_n be_v pag._n 285.286_o and_o pag._n 394_o 395.396_o pag._n 334.335_o antichrist_n be_v the_o falseâ—prophet_n among_o christian_n and_o not_o among_o the_o turk_n and_o other_o infidel_n of_o the_o world_n pag._n 341._o &c_n &c_n miracle_n sign_n and_o wonder_n do_v in_o the_o antichristian_a church_n to_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v people_n with_o all_o pag._n 280.281_o what_o manner_n of_o miracle_n or_o wonder_v they_o be_v that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o antichristian_a church_n pag._n 280.281.282_o pag._n 306.307_o pag._n 341._o pag._n 98.99_o a_o difference_n between_o christian_a un-christian_a and_o antichristian_a people_n pag._n 286_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o singular_a or_o particular_a man_n that_o shall_v continue_v just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o be_v a_o state_n or_o succession_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o have_v continuance_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o world_n pag._n 312.313.314_o 315.316.317.318.319.320.321_o etc._n etc._n antichrist_n be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v christ_n and_o christianity_n p._n 283.284_o the_o special_a and_o particular_a place_n where_o the_o grand_a antichrist_n be_v to_o sit_v be_v not_o constantinople_n nor_o jerusalem_n nor_o any_o other_o city_n but_o rome_n pag._n 283.284.285_o pag._n 246.247.248_o p._n 377._o &c_n &c_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o grand_a antichrist_n show_v out_o of_o 2._o thes._n 2._o pag._n 279.280.281_o &c_n &c_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n further_o show_v to_o be_v antichrist_n out_o of_o rev._n 13._o pag._n 325.326.327.328.329.330.331.332_o &c_n &c_n again_o the_o pope_n show_v to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o popish_a church_n to_o be_v the_o antichristian_a out_o of_o 1._o tim._n 4._o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o pa._n 353_o 354.355_o &c_n &c_n sundry_a objection_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v antichrist_n answer_v pag._n 377.378.379_o 380_o 381.382_o etc._n etc._n that_o papal_a or_o popish_a rome_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n show_v out_o of_o revel_n 17_o pag._n 244.245.246_o &c_n &c_n the_o roman_a empire_n stand_v in_o the_o height_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o let_n or_o impediment_n that_o antichrist_n can_v not_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o height_n until_o that_o impediment_n be_v remove_v pag._n 304.305_o pag._n 391.392_o 393_o that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v long_o sithence_o pag._n 391.392.393_o 394._o pag._n 43.44_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 61.62_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n pag._n 396.397.398_o 399.400_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v so_o seduce_v and_o mislead_v by_o antichrist_n pag._n 307.308_o the_o most_o fearful_a and_o woeful_a estate_n of_o those_o who_o receive_v many_o admonition_n to_o the_o contrary_a will_v nevertheless_o live_v and_o die_v in_o obedience_n to_o antichrist_n and_o his_o religion_n pag._n 309_o and_o p._n 397_o etc._n etc._n assurance_n of_o salvation_n in_o this_o life_n and_o how_o it_o be_v 〈…〉_z and_o mâ—y_v be_v obtain_v pag._n 158.159_o 160.161_o &c_n &c_n b_o in_o what_o sense_n some_o ancient_a father_n call_v peter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v proper_o so_o to_o be_v call_v pag._n 90_o 91_o 92_o how_o unlike_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o s._n peter_n pag_n 92_o 93_o 94_o &c_n &c_n who_o that_o beast_n be_v that_o be_v mention_v in_o rev._n 13_o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o revelation_n pag_n 308.309_o pag_n 325_o 326_o 327_o 328_o etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 249.250.251.252.253_o c_o where_o our_o church_n be_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o popery_n pag._n 36.37_o 38_o counsel_n aswell_o general_a as_o provincial_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n pag._n 50_o 51_o 52_o 54_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o the_o preface_n what_o church_n that_o be_v whereof_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o can_v err_v and_o when_o and_o how_o far_o it_o may_v err_v and_o how_o far_o not_o pag._n 81_o 82._o see_v also_o the_o preface_n concern_v universality_n antiquity_n perpetuity_n visibilitie_n unity_n succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o do_v of_o miracle_n whether_o all_o these_o be_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v inseparable_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n pag._n 83.84_o 85._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n chastisement_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n be_v send_v of_o god_n upon_o his_o child_n out_o of_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o for_o other_o
but_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o that_o confirmation_n penance_n marriage_n order_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o sacrament_n proper_o pag._n 204_o 205_o 206_o 207_o 208_o 209_o 210_o &c_n &c_n that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o very_a work_n or_o action_n do_v by_o the_o minister_n but_o grace_n come_v and_o be_v give_v another_o way_n pag._n 215_o 216_o t_n tradition_n not_o specify_v in_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v to_o be_v apostolical_a there_o be_v no_o assure_a proof_n that_o they_o come_v undoubted_o and_o original_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v or_o impose_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n pag._n 57_o 58_o &c_n &c_n how_o man_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v deceive_v by_o tradition_n say_v and_o suppose_v to_o be_v apostolical_a see_v the_o preface_n that_o these_o tradition_n be_v needless_a because_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n without_o they_o be_v perfect_o and_o complete_o sufficient_a for_o all_o instruction_n of_o truth_n concern_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n pa._n 57_o 58.64_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o the_o preface_n v_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v a_o good_a and_o orthodox_n bishop_n be_v no_o more_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n then_o other_o bishop_n be_v pag._n 97_o to_o what_o use_n and_o end_n god_n give_v his_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n pag._n 151.152_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v exact_o and_o perfect_o fulfil_v by_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n that_o be_v in_o all_o flesh_n and_o â—hat_n god_n therein_o be_v neither_o cruel_a tyrannical_a or_o unjust_a p._n 151_o 152._o and_o pag._n 108_o 109_o &c_n &c_n w_n good_a work_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o a_o justify_n faith_n and_o do_v not_o justify_v in_o god_n sight_n pag._n 101_o etc._n etc._n p_o 112_o &c_n &c_n there_o be_v a_o reward_n belong_v to_o good_a work_n but_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o bounty_n and_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o merit_n or_o due_a desert_n by_o man_n pag._n 113_o 114_o etc._n etc._n good_a work_n be_v the_o way_n that_o man_n must_v walk_v in_o towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n thither_o pag._n 105_o etc._n etc._n good_a work_n and_o a_o good_a life_n and_o godly_a conversation_n must_v be_v observe_v but_o not_o to_o purchase_v or_o merit_v heaven_n thereby_o for_o it_o cost_v a_o great_a price_n but_o for_o other_o godly_a use_n and_o end_n pag._n 110.111_o 112_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 121.122.123_o 124_o pag._n 151.152_o â—o_o good_a work_n in_o god_n sight_n and_o censure_n before_o faith_n receive_v pag_n 147_o â—â—od_a work_n do_v after_o faith_n receive_v do_v not_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n â—or_a justify_v in_o his_o sight_n pag._n 148.149.150_o cork_n of_o supererogation_n most_o abominable_a pag._n 151.152_o cork_n of_o man_n own_o invention_n and_o devise_v do_v for_o and_o in_o the_o â—way_n of_o god_n service_n and_o religion_n not_o command_v by_o he_o nor_o warrant_v by_o his_o word_n whatsoever_o good_a intention_n be_v pretend_v â—e_v nevertheless_o not_o good_a nor_o approve_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o censure_n pa._n 145.146_o finis_fw-la tabulae_fw-la errata_fw-la page_z 1_o in_o marg_n 1._o pet._n 5.12_o for_o 1._o pet._n 5.1_o 2._o pag._n 3._o l._n 1._o audience_n for_o erudiens_fw-la p._n 10._o l._n 6._o knoâ—_n for_o know_v p._n 11._o l._n 17._o otger_n for_o other_o p._n 27._o l._n 25._o grantzius_n for_o crantzius_n p._n 74._o l._n 10._o hird_o for_o three_o p._n 96._o l._n 19_o always_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o p._n 109_o l._n 22._o clesiphontem_fw-la for_o ctesiphoâ—â—â—â—_n p._n 111._o l._n 29_o manifest_v for_o magnify_v p._n 116._o l_o 18._o read_v in_o this_o sense_n p._n 128._o l._n 28._o able_a to_o die_v 〈◊〉_d able_a to_o do_v it_o p._n 130._o l._n 31._o high_o for_o high_a p._n 139._o l._n 37._o himself_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o p._n 148._o â—_o marg_n psal_n 3.12_o for_o phil_n 3.12_o &_o ib._n gal._n 5_o 1â—_n for_o gal._n 5.17_o p._n 159_o l_o 4._o sim_fw-la for_o sum_n p._n 177._o l_o â—_o hâ—â—gh_o for_o though_o p._n 190._o l._n 28._o blood_n for_o belove_a p._n 193_o l._n 1._o sin_n for_o sin_n p._n 200._o l._n 14_o of_o to_o 〈◊〉_d blot_v p._n 207._o l._n 13._o outward_a for_o inward_a p._n 211._o l_o 31._o end_n for_o and_o p._n 212._o l._n 25_o popi_v for_o â—â—â—pish_a p._n 216._o l._n 1._o in_o marg_n grace_n for_o grace_n p_o 222._o l._n 7_o member_n for_o member_n p._n 231._o l._n 25._o traâ—â—substation_n for_o transubstantiation_n p._n 232._o l._n 6._o aswell_o sense_n for_o aswell_o as_o sense_n &_o l._n 7._o transubstaâ—â—tiation_n for_o transubstantiation_n p_o 239._o l._n 30._o manet_fw-la for_o manent_fw-la p_o 43._o l_o 13._o of_o for_o of_o p._n 184._o â—_o marg_n joâ—_a 4.10_o for_o 1._o joh._n 4.10_o &_o joh._n 4.19_o for_o 1._o joh._n 4.19_o p._n 253._o l._n 8._o it_o for_o be_v and_o l._n 26._o &_o â—_o in_o good_a measure_n to_o be_v blot_v p_o 254._o l._n 26._o espencaelus_n for_o espencaeus_fw-la p._n 256_o l._n 6._o continuaâ—â—â—_n for_o countenance_n p_o 263._o in_o marg_n exod._n 23.8_o for_o exod_a 32.8_o p._n 271_o l._n 28_o due_a for_o do_v p._n 283._o l._n â—_o read_v titus_n vespasian_n and_o the_o rest_n &c_n &c_n p._n 296._o l._n 1_o althought_v for_o although_o &_o l._n 25._o legal_a 〈◊〉_d regal_a p._n 318._o l._n 3._o fable_n for_o fable_n p._n 331._o l._n 31._o imperio_fw-la for_o l._n 'imperio_fw-la &_o l_o 37._o have_v lead_v for_o hanâ—â—_n p._n 332_o l_o 1._o for_o for_o so_o p._n 341._o l._n 6_o no_o for_o not_o p._n 343_o l._n 11._o redigerint_fw-la for_o redegerint_fw-la and_o l._n 9_o &_o â—_o qurdringento_n for_o quadringentos_fw-la &_o l._n 23_o empire_n for_o empire_n p._n 361_o l_o 9_o doranus_n for_o dorâ—â—nus_n p._n 380._o l._n 15_o &_o 21._o et_fw-fr for_o est_fw-la p_o 387._o l._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 39â—_n l_o 5._o apostle_n for_o apostle_n p._n 393_o l._n 26._o or_o three_o to_o be_v blot_v p._n 395._o l._n 1_o 2._o in_o the_o church_n relation_n to_o antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d who_o spirit_n they_o speak_v as_o s._n john_n affirm_v to_o be_v blot_v p._n 400._o l._n 20._o true-christians_a 〈◊〉_d true-christian_a p._n 410._o l_o 22._o bni_n for_o be_v p._n 243._o l_o 4._o heree_n for_o here_o p._n 296_o in_o marg_n l_o 6._o petrus_a â—â—â—spondet_fw-la for_o unus_fw-la respondit_fw-la p._n 380._o l._n 20._o theodorum_fw-la for_o medorum_fw-la p_o 48_o finis_fw-la libri_fw-la primi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d finis_fw-la primae_fw-la partis_fw-la huius_fw-la libri_fw-la p._n 63_o l_o 26._o that_o for_o the._n &_o l._n 5._o uphold_v for_o hold_v p._n 64._o l._n 37._o prâ—â—structae_fw-la for_o praestructa_fw-la p._n 27._o l._n 21._o minister_n for_o minister_n p._n 69._o l._n 1._o perish_v for_o pass_v p._n 119._o l_o â—_o for_o not_o p_o 16_o l._n 15._o by_o they_o for_o to_o they_o p._n 88_o l._n 4._o strange_a for_o strange_a p._n 100_o l._n 5_o truth_n for_o trutâ—â—_n p._n 113._o l._n 26._o to_o superfluous_a p._n 38â—_n l._n 34._o odoravit_fw-la for_o adoravit_fw-la p_o 345._o l_o 19_o velunt_fw-la for_o velut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 358._o l_o 24._o apostolici_fw-la for_o apostoli_fw-la p._n 365._o l._n 3._o after_o peace_n add_v and_o joy_n p_o 375._o l._n 32._o of_o prohibiâ—â—â—on_n for_o of_o a_o prohibition_n p._n 40._o in_o marg_n for_o cyprian_a in_o psalmo_fw-la ad_fw-la quid_fw-la justificationes_fw-la meas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d assumis_fw-la testamentum_fw-la meum_fw-la per_fw-la os_fw-la tuum_fw-la read_v cyprian_n lib._n 2._o epist._n 3._o ad_fw-la caecilium_fw-la p._n 3â—â—_n l._n 1._o hour_n to_o be_v blot_v p._n 401._o l_o 26._o licentiousness_n for_o covetousness_n other_o fault_n may_v also_o escape_v in_o the_o print_n which_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o correct_v witâ—_n his_o pen._n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o book_n cap._n i._n concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o the_o oath_n in_o that_o behalf_n to_o be_v take_v his_o majesty_n supremacy_n be_v chief_o considerable_a in_o two_o respect_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n or_o cause_n first_o then_o concern_v his_o supremacy_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a within_o his_o own_o dominion_n who_o can_v just_o deny_v it_o he_o do_v not_o s._n peter_n express_o require_v of_o all_o christian_n that_o live_v within_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o king_n 2.13_o that_o they_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declare_v as_o unto_o the_o chief_a or_o supreme_a person_n over_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o call_v the_o king_n
chief_a or_o supreme_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o duke_n earl_n or_o other_o temporal_a governor_n as_o the_o rhemist_n will_v have_v it_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n likewise_o be_v they_o bishop_n pastor_n clergy_n man_n or_o whosoever_o for_o he_o write_v that_o his_o epistle_n not_o to_o heathen_n but_o to_o christian_n etc._n and_o among_o they_o not_o to_o the_o lay_v people_n only_o but_o to_o such_o also_o as_o be_v presbyter_n and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n do_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n among_o they_o require_v even_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n to_o yield_v their_o subjection_n and_o submission_n unto_o he_o and_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n also_o require_v the_o same_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n to_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v 5._o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o judgement_n or_o condemnation_n and_o again_o he_o say_v wherefore_o you_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o because_o of_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n now_o then_o if_o every_o one_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o king_n prince_n and_o these_o high_a power_n which_o thus_o bear_v the_o civil_a sword_n as_o both_o these_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v here_o clear_o testify_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o these_o high_a power_n be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v supreme_a to_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n within_o their_o dominion_n be_v thus_o require_v to_o be_v subject_a yea_o s._n paul_n write_v that_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o require_v every_o soul_n therein_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o these_o high_a power_n 7._o sheweth_z that_o not_o only_o lay_v people_n but_o all_o within_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n also_o even_o as_o many_o as_o have_v soul_n 13.1_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o these_o high_a power_n and_o therefore_o s._n chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v direct_o sive_fw-la apostolus_fw-la 23._o sive_fw-la evangelista_n sive_fw-la propheta_fw-la sive_fw-la quisquis_fw-la tandem_fw-la fueris_fw-la etc._n etc._n every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n yea_o though_o you_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o a_o evangelist_n or_o a_o prophet_n or_o whosoever_o you_o be_v and_o he_o further_o add_v say_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la pietatem_fw-la subvertit_fw-la ista_fw-la subiectio_fw-la for_o neither_o do_v this_o subjection_n overthrow_v piety_n or_o godliness_n and_o so_o say_v theodoret_n likewise_o upon_o this_o text_n 13._o sive_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdoâ—_n aliquis_fw-la sive_fw-la antistes_fw-la sive_fw-la monasticam_fw-la vitam_fw-la professus_fw-la we_o cedat_fw-la quibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la mandati_fw-la magistratus_fw-la whether_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o prelate_n or_o profess_v a_o monastical_a life_n he_o must_v submit_v himself_o to_o those_o to_o who_o magistracy_n be_v commit_v theophilact_n upon_o the_o same_o text_n 13._o speak_v in_o like_a sort_n vniversos_fw-la erudit_fw-la sive_fw-la sacerdos_n sit_fw-la ille_fw-la sive_fw-la monachus_n sive_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la principibus_fw-la subdant_fw-la cuiusmodi_fw-la subiectio_fw-la nil_fw-la prorsus_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la sublatura_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la s._n paul_n instruct_v all_o say_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o monk_n or_o a_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v subject_v themselves_o to_o prince_n which_o kind_n of_o subjection_n will_v in_o no_o sort_n take_v away_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n likewise_o speak_v oecumenius_n instruens_fw-la omnem_fw-la animam_fw-la &_o audience_n ut_fw-la licet_fw-la sacerdos_n quispiam_fw-la sit_fw-la licet_fw-la monachus_n licet_fw-la apostolus_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la subijciatur_fw-la 13._o that_o s._n paul_n teach_v and_o instruct_v every_o soul_n that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n though_o a_o monk_n though_o a_o apostle_n he_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o these_o high_a power_n bernard_n also_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o senona_n allege_v this_o text_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o add_v further_a 42._o si_fw-mi omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o vestra_fw-la quicksand_n vos_fw-la excepit_fw-la ab_fw-la universitate_fw-la if_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a then_o must_v your_o soul_n also_o for_o who_o have_v except_v you_o from_o this_o universality_n yea_o aeneas_n silvius_n who_o be_v himself_o afterward_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n call_v pope_n pius_n the_o second_o allege_v this_o text_n say_v council_n omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la sublimioribus_fw-la subdita_fw-la sit_fw-la nec_fw-la excipit_fw-la animam_fw-la papae_fw-la let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n neither_o say_v he_o do_v he_o except_v herein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o gregory_n who_o be_v also_o himself_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 100.103_o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o sacerdotes_fw-la meos_fw-la manui_fw-la tuus_fw-la commisi_fw-la i_o have_v commit_v my_o priest_n to_o thy_o hand_n and_o in_o another_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o dominari_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la militibus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la concessit_fw-la god_n have_v make_v the_o emperor_n ruler_n not_o only_o over_o soldier_n but_o over_o priest_n also_o he_o further_o call_v the_o emperor_n his_o lord_n &_o say_v that_o potestas_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la dominorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la pietati_fw-la coelitus_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la power_n over_o all_o man_n be_v give_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o piety_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o this_o supremacy_n do_v also_o optatus_n express_o acknowledge_v say_v super_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la 3._o above_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o any_o but_o god_n only_o that_o make_v the_o emperor_n and_o this_o again_o do_v all_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n acknowledge_v in_o tertullians_n time_n say_v thus_o scapul_n colimus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la we_o christian_n honour_v our_o emperor_n as_o the_o man_n next_o unto_o god_n and_o inferior_a only_o to_o god_n again_o he_o say_v that_o they_o hold_v their_o emperor_n to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n only_o à _fw-la quo_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundi_fw-la post_fw-la quem_fw-la primi_fw-la from_o who_o they_o be_v the_o second_o 30._o and_o after_o who_o they_o be_v the_o first_o king_n therefore_o who_o have_v the_o like_a preeminence_n &_o authority_n within_o their_o kingdom_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v within_o their_o empire_n must_v of_o all_o that_o will_v be_v right_a and_o orthodox_n christian_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v the_o supremacy_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o supreme_a government_n over_o all_o person_n within_o their_o own_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o whether_o they_o be_v lay_v or_o ecclesiastical_a and_o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o the_o six_o toletan_n council_n which_o speak_v of_o chintillanus_fw-la the_o king_n say_v thus_o 14._o nefas_fw-la est_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la deducere_fw-la eius_fw-la potestatem_fw-la cui_fw-la omnium_fw-la gubernatio_fw-la superno_fw-la constat_fw-la delegata_fw-la judicio_fw-la it_o be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n to_o call_v his_o power_n into_o doubt_n to_o who_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o government_n of_o all_o be_v commit_v by_o god_n appointment_n how_o intolerable_o injurious_a then_o be_v the_o popish_a clergy_n which_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o subjection_n but_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v robber_n traitor_n rebel_n murderer_n or_o how_o great_a offender_n soever_o in_o a_o commonweal_n yet_o hold_v themselves_o nevertheless_o free_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o order_n from_o trial_n for_o those_o offence_n in_o king_n court_n this_o you_o see_v be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a church_n and_o be_v moreover_o long_o since_o condemn_v as_o it_o be_v well_o worthy_a by_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n as_o a_o new_a devise_n and_o not_o so_o new_a as_o pestiferous_a 23._o occasion_v the_o ruin_n of_o state_n and_o induce_v a_o plurality_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o one_o kingdom_n yea_o from_o hence_o all_o scandal_n grow_v and_o which_o stand_v say_v he_o civil_a discord_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n be_v not_o then_o the_o position_n of_o such_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n as_o emanuel_n sa_n be_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v aphor._n who_o in_o his_o aphorism_n at_o the_o word_n clericus_fw-la affirm_v that_o clerici_fw-la rebellio_fw-la in_o
thing_n &_o forbid_v evil_a thing_n not_o only_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o humane_a society_n but_o such_o thing_n also_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n religion_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_o or_o more_o direct_o speak_v for_o this_o purpose_n 4_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n contain_v in_o it_o not_o only_o a_o affirmative_a clause_n that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o highness_n dominion_n and_o country_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o negative_a clause_n also_o viz._n that_o no_o foreign_a prince_n person_n prelate_n state_n or_o potentate_n have_v or_o or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n preeminence_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o this_o realm_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o all_o frank_o and_o free_o acknowledge_v this_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o negative_a clause_n be_v include_v in_o the_o former_a affirmative_a what_o have_v any_o foreign_a prince_n or_o prelate_n to_o do_v within_o any_o the_o king_n dominion_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o licence_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o call_v the_o pope_n concern_v who_o all_o the_o scruple_n be_v make_v his_o authority_n be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n direct_o banish_v and_o abolish_v out_o of_o all_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n so_o that_o by_o any_o humane_a law_n or_o constitution_n of_o force_n in_o this_o kingdom_n he_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v challenge_v any_o authority_n at_o all_o much_o less_o a_o supremacy_n among_o we_o how_o then_o do_v he_o claim_v it_o or_o which_o way_n can_v he_o have_v it_o be_v it_o by_o any_o divine_a institution_n that_o have_v be_v often_o pretend_v i_o know_v but_o can_v never_o yet_o be_v prove_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v for_o as_o for_o those_o three_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v usual_o allege_v namely_o the_o one_o in_o matth._n 16_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petâ—â—â—_n etc._n etc._n and_o luk._n 22._o oraâ—i_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n 5._o etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 21._o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o have_v be_v often_o heretofore_o as_o they_o be_v again_o afterward_o examine_v and_o clear_o show_v to_o make_v nothing_o for_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o supremacy_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v you_o be_v please_v to_o hear_v what_o some_o great_a learned_a man_n even_o of_o former_a time_n when_o popery_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o gross_a and_o bad_a as_o it_o be_v in_o these_o day_n have_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n cusanus_fw-la a_o cardinal_n do_v himself_o dispute_v in_o his_o time_n against_o they_o that_o think_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v more_o power_n and_o authority_n then_o otg_a bishop_n oportet_fw-la primum_fw-la si_fw-la hoc_fw-la verum_fw-la foret_fw-la 13._o petrum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la à _fw-la christâ—_n singularitatis_fw-la recepisse_fw-la &_o papam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la successorem_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la scimus_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n nihil_fw-la plus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la accepit_fw-la alijs_fw-la apostolis_n first_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o must_v peter_n have_v receive_v something_o singular_a from_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o successor_n therein_o but_o we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o peter_n receive_v from_o christ_n no_o more_o power_n or_o authority_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n aeneas_n silviaâ—_n likewise_o who_o be_v afterward_o himself_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n council_n have_v write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o act_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o first_o handle_v that_o text_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o say_v thus_o a_o quibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la ideo_fw-la placuit_fw-la eâ—ordiri_fw-la quod_fw-la aliqui_fw-la verba_fw-la haec_fw-la ad_fw-la extollendam_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la solenâ—_fw-la 〈…〉_z sed_fw-la ut_fw-la statim_fw-la patebit_fw-la alius_fw-la est_fw-la verborum_fw-la christi_fw-la sensus_fw-la of_o which_o word_n it_o therefore_o please_v i_o to_o begin_v for_o that_o some_o be_v wont_a to_o allege_v these_o word_n for_o the_o extol_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v there_o be_v say_v he_o another_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o christ._n john_n gerson_n also_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n 1._o inveigh_v against_o flattery_n and_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o this_o offence_n be_v give_v by_o such_o as_o will_v prove_v his_o jurisdiction_n from_o certain_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o like_a which_o text_n say_v he_o be_v take_v by_o these_o flatterer_n gross_a &_o non_fw-la secundum_fw-la regulam_fw-la evangelicam_fw-la gross_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n observe_v well_o these_o speech_n for_o they_o tell_v you_o how_o much_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n both_o heretofore_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v herein_o abuse_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o thing_n certain_a that_o neither_o to_o the_o civil_a supremacy_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a the_o pope_n can_v make_v any_o good_a title_n in_o time_n past_a he_o claim_v the_o one_o or_o at_o least_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o a_o pretend_a gift_n or_o donation_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n but_o that_o suppose_a donation_n and_o conveyance_n 14._o have_v be_v long_o since_o show_v to_o be_v a_o forge_a and_o counterfeit_a thing_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o protestant_n but_o by_o papist_n also_o as_o namely_o by_o valla_n by_o volateran_n by_o antoninus_n catalanus_fw-la by_o canus_n also_o loc_n theol._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o and_o by_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o as_o balbus_n witness_v and_o by_o sundry_a other_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o claim_v in_o ancient_a time_n a_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n by_o a_o suppose_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o that_o be_v also_o upon_o examination_n find_v to_o be_v a_o forge_a and_o counterfeit_a canon_n and_o so_o discover_v and_o make_v evident_a to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o sundry_a bishop_n of_o those_o time_n assemble_v in_o counsel_n and_o divers_a other_o forge_a author_n they_o likewise_o allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n as_o for_o example_n certain_a decretal_a epistle_n under_o the_o nameâ—_n of_o clemens_n anacletus_fw-la evaristus_n sixtus_n teleâ—phorus_n higiâ—s_n pius_fw-la anicetus_n victor_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o epistle_n bellarmine_n himself_o speak_v sai_z nec_fw-la indubitatas_fw-la esse_fw-la affirmare_fw-la audeam_fw-la that_o neither_o dare_v he_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v undoubted_a or_o uncounterfeit_a such_o forge_a suspicious_a and_o counterfeit_a write_n therefore_o can_v make_v no_o good_a or_o sure_a title_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o contrariwise_o do_v make_v the_o matter_n the_o more_o evident_a and_o the_o more_o odious_a against_o he_o yea_o even_o the_o title_n &_o appellation_n of_o universal_a bishop_n wherein_o consist_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n he_o claim_v do_v two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o in_o ancient_a time_n oppugn_v &_o stand_v against_o when_o it_o be_v first_o affect_v by_o john_n the_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o first_o pelagius_n and_o then_o gregory_n the_o great_a both_o bishop_n of_o rome_n withstand_v it_o let_v no_o patriarch_n say_v pelagius_n use_v so_o profane_a a_o title_n again_o he_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o it_o shall_v ever_o fall_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o assume_v any_o thing_n unto_o himself_o 2._o whereby_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o brethren_n may_v be_v debase_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o in_o my_o epistle_n never_o call_v any_o by_o that_o name_n for_o fear_v lest_o by_o give_v he_o more_o than_o be_v his_o due_n i_o may_v seem_v to_o take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o for_o say_v he_o the_o devil_n our_o adversary_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n exercise_v his_o rage_n upon_o the_o humble_a and_o meek_a heart_a and_o seek_v to_o devour_v not_o now_o the_o sheepecoat_n but_o even_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n 693._o and_o again_o he_o say_v consider_v my_o brethren_n what_o be_v like_a to_o ensue_v etc._n etc._n for_o he_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v this_o be_v he_o which_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n which_o word_n i_o speak_v with_o grief_n of_o mind_n in_o that_o i_o see_v our_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n john_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n
form_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n shall_v accept_v of_o the_o same_o oath_n with_o this_o interpretation_n sense_n or_o meaning_n her_o majesty_n be_v well_o please_v to_o accept_v every_o such_o in_o that_o behalf_n as_o her_o good_a and_o obedient_a subject_n and_o shall_v acquit_v they_o of_o all_o manner_n penalty_n contain_v in_o the_o say_v all_o against_o such_o as_o shall_v peremptory_o or_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o same_o oath_n the_o word_n of_o that_o admonition_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o for_o hereby_o you_o see_v i_o trust_v very_o full_o the_o true_a certain_a and_o undoubted_a sense_n scope_n meaning_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o oath_n why_o therefore_o shall_v any_o be_v so_o contentious_a or_o malicious_a as_o to_o wrest_v or_o wring_v it_o to_o a_o contrary_a meaning_n or_o such_o as_o it_o never_o intend_v for_o hereby_o appear_v that_o although_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a governor_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n yet_o it_o be_v explain_v that_o he_o be_v supreme_a governor_n under_o god_n so_o that_o by_o reason_n thereof_o the_o king_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v take_v upon_o he_o any_o authority_n over_o god_n word_n or_o ordinance_n to_o devise_v alter_v or_o frame_v religion_n as_o he_o list_v as_o some_o very_o odious_o and_o no_o less_o strange_o have_v infer_v such_o thought_n be_v far_o from_o his_o godly_a mind_n neither_o when_o it_o be_v say_v at_o any_o time_n that_o the_o king_n have_v authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a be_v any_o other_o thing_n mean_v thereby_o but_o his_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o thereby_o be_v not_o mean_v or_o intend_v as_o some_o again_o very_o absurd_o and_o malignant_o have_v imagine_v that_o the_o king_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n as_o be_v mere_o ecclesiastical_a and_o proper_a to_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o such_o like_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o namely_o to_o preach_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o excommunicate_v to_o absolve_v to_o consecrate_v bishop_n or_o such_o like_a for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v before_o deliver_v in_o the_o admonition_n and_o ratify_v by_o a_o express_a act_n of_o parliament_n direct_o declare_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o conceit_n and_o therefore_o his_o majesty_n authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n must_v not_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v any_o such_o as_o be_v proper_o sacerdotal_a or_o episcopal_a but_o such_o as_o be_v right_o and_o proper_o regal_a and_o imperial_a which_o regal_a and_o imperial_a authority_n ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v deny_v unto_o he_o then_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o and_o proper_o sacerdotal_a or_o episcopal_n may_v be_v deny_v to_o priest_n or_o bishop_n what_o shall_v hinder_v then_o but_o that_o you_o all_o may_v as_o you_o ought_v utter_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v for_o ever_o the_o papal_a and_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n whatsoever_o and_o further_a also_o promise_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o oath_n to_o your_o power_n to_o assist_v and_o defend_v all_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n preeminence_n and_o authority_n grant_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n or_o unite_a and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n in_o these_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a grant_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n or_o unite_a or_o annex_v to_o his_o crown_n but_o such_o as_o appear_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o be_v right_o regal_a and_o imperial_a and_o which_o withal_o in_o no_o sort_n wrong_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o other_o church_n governor_n of_o god_n institution_n whosoever_o yea_o the_o king_n be_v so_o far_o from_o encroach_a or_o intrude_a upon_o or_o impugn_v or_o hinder_v any_o of_o the_o office_n or_o authority_n grant_v or_o belong_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n that_o contrariwise_o he_o leave_v all_o those_o right_n and_o authority_n whole_o and_o entire_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v execute_v and_o which_o be_v more_o such_o be_v his_o most_o godly_a and_o christian_a disposition_n that_o to_o that_o their_o divine_a call_v ambassage_n and_o ministry_n 12._o enjoin_v they_o from_o god_n and_o by_o they_o sincere_o and_o faithful_o administer_v himself_o in_o his_o owâ—â—_n person_n most_o ready_o 13.17_o and_o willing_o yield_v both_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n 5.20_o as_o well_o know_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o ambassador_n 28.20_o and_o minister_n they_o be_v and_o who_o word_n and_o will_v only_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o deliver_v the_o great_a king_n be_v but_o a_o subject_n howbeit_o nevertheless_o otherwise_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o person_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o owe_v he_o obedience_n and_o be_v in_o all_o duty_n and_o humility_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o so_o that_o i_o hope_v you_o now_o sufficient_o perceive_v that_o his_o majesty_n supremacy_n under_o god_n &_o his_o government_n and_o authority_n as_o touch_v cause_n &_o person_n ecclesiastical_a be_v such_o as_o be_v only_o regal_a and_o imperial_a and_o no_o way_n derogatory_n prejudicial_a or_o injurious_a to_o any_o bishop_n pastor_n or_o minister_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o to_o their_o office_n and_o function_n but_o rather_o very_a much_o helpful_a to_o they_o in_o their_o place_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v to_o be_v dislike_v that_o contrariwise_o be_v right_o understand_v it_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v allow_v and_o that_o with_o much_o praise_n &_o thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o same_o who_o gracious_a ordinance_n it_o be_v for_o the_o further_a good_a &_o great_a comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n and_o religion_n cap._n ii_o wherein_o be_v show_v that_o our_o church_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n since_o howsoever_o that_o which_o we_o call_v popery_n do_v as_o a_o infection_n or_o corruption_n grow_v unto_o it_o whereof_o it_o be_v again_o to_o be_v purge_v and_o so_o to_o become_v as_o we_o call_v it_o a_o reform_a church_n and_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n come_v thus_o to_o pass_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n thereof_o former_o deliver_v in_o god_n own_o book_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o those_o forefather_n of_o we_o that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n as_o also_o that_o long_o before_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o long_o before_o luther_n or_o calvin_n be_v bear_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v complain_v of_o and_o exclaym_v against_o and_o affirm_v and_o publish_v to_o be_v antichrist_n as_o also_o popish_a rome_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n before_o i_o enter_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o particular_a point_n hereafter_o mention_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o speak_v something_o in_o a_o general_a sort_n concern_v god_n church_n and_o his_o religion_n for_o how_o confident_a and_o resolute_a soever_o some_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v in_o that_o popish_a religion_n they_o hold_v and_o profess_v yet_o be_v that_o no_o proof_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v right_a for_o not_o only_o those_o of_o a_o right_a religion_n but_o those_o also_o of_o a_o wrong_n be_v very_o resolute_a and_o confident_a as_o appear_v by_o all_o sectary_n heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n who_o be_v very_o pertinacious_a and_o resolute_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o several_a error_n and_o opinion_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o reason_n sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o say_v they_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o ancestor_n except_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o go_v the_o right_a way_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v our_o forefather_n and_o ancestor_n in_o any_o vice_n or_o error_n they_o hold_v be_v they_o otherwise_o never_o so_o dear_a unto_o we_o walk_v not_o you_o say_v god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o your_o father_n 19_o nor_o observe_v you_o their_o manner_n nor_o defile_v yourselves_o with_o their_o idol_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n walk_v you_o in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o yea_o you_o may_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o of_o some_o people_n who_o be_v therefore_o much_o reprove_v so_o do_v their_o child_n and_o their_o child_n child_n as_o do_v their_o father_n 41._o so_o do_v they_o unto_o this_o day_n where_o further_o it_o be_v say_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o follow_v of_o their_o forefather_n and_o do_v after_o their_o old_a custom_n yet_o they_o obey_v not_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o say_v they_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n or_o direction_n of_o their_o
paschall_n the_o second_o will_v have_v war_n make_v upon_o the_o emperor_n promise_v to_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o all_o that_o will_v do_v it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o will_v show_v obedience_n to_o he_o they_o say_v thus_o because_o we_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o object_n against_o we_o that_o we_o transgress_v their_o new_a tradition_n but_o god_n say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n god_n command_v to_o give_v unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n which_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v likewise_o teach_v honour_n the_o king_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n he_o that_o command_v every_o soul_n to_o do_v this_o who_o do_v he_o exempt_v from_o this_o earthly_a power_n because_o therefore_o we_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o serve_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v we_o therefore_o excommunicate_v &_o c_o who_o can_v reprehend_v a_o bishop_n for_o keep_v his_o faith_n and_o loyalty_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o yet_o they_o that_o tear_v in_o sunder_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n with_o new_a schism_n and_o new_a tradition_n promise_v to_o absolve_v they_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o perjury_n that_o break_v their_o faith_n to_o their_o king_n suppose_v say_v they_o our_o emperor_n be_v a_o heretic_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v repel_v as_o such_o a_o one_o by_o we_o by_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o yea_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n pray_v for_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o s._n paul_n for_o nero_n and_o add_v further_o which_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v by_o his_o decree_n give_v authority_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v use_v the_o sword_n of_o war_n against_o any_o offender_n all_o from_o gregory_n the_o first_o use_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n alone_o unto_o the_o last_o gregory_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o arm_v himself_o and_o by_o his_o example_n other_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o war_n against_o the_o emperor_n &c_n &c_n you_o say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v excommunicate_a for_o what_o cause_n soever_o if_o he_o die_v in_o that_o estaete_fw-la he_o be_v damn_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v they_o help_v we_o in_o this_o point_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v any_o that_o be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v by_o other_o if_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v do_v this_o who_o will_v say_v that_o god_n can_v absolve_v whosoever_o the_o pope_n have_v unjust_o excommunicate_v yea_o the_o pope_n curse_n of_o excommunication_n they_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o but_o contemn_v and_o despise_v it_o but_o above_o all_o say_v they_o we_o fear_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o psalmist_n have_v say_v viz._n curse_a be_v all_o they_o that_o decline_v from_o his_o commandment_n that_o curse_n of_o excommunication_n which_o pope_n hildebrand_n odoardus_n and_o this_o three_o have_v by_o a_o new_a tradition_n indiscreete_o bring_v in_o we_o whole_o reject_v and_o we_o hold_v and_o reverence_v those_o first_o holy_a father_n unto_o this_o day_n who_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n not_o carry_v with_o their_o own_o affection_n have_v otherwise_o ordain_v etc._n etc._n forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o we_o stick_v to_o the_o ancient_a rule_n and_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n we_o be_v call_v excommunicate_v false_a clerk_n etc._n etc._n howbeit_o let_v pope_n paschall_n lay_v aside_o his_o spirit_n of_o presumption_n and_o let_v he_o advise_o consider_v with_o his_o counsellor_n how_o from_o silvester_n to_o hildebrand_n the_o pope_n have_v obtain_v the_o chair_n at_o rome_n what_o and_o how_o many_o outrage_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o ambition_n of_o that_o sea_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o those_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la who_o run_v through_o the_o world_n to_o fill_v their_o purse_n we_o say_v they_o whole_o reject_v they_o according_a to_o those_o counsel_n of_o africa_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o zozimus_n caelestinus_n and_o boniface_n for_o that_o we_o may_v know_v theraby_n their_o fruit_n there_o proceee_v from_o their_o legation_n no_o correction_n of_o manner_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o the_o slaughter_n of_o man_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o god_n church_n etc._n etc._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n such_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o widow_n such_o cruelty_n such_o rapine_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o such_o effusion_n of_o blood_n without_o respect_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o all_o this_o and_o worse_o than_o all_o this_o do_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o will_v believe_v it_o if_o his_o own_o mouth_n have_v not_o speak_v it_o we_o remain_v astonish_v at_o the_o novelty_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o we_o inquire_v from_o whence_o this_o new_a example_n shall_v come_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o peace_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o man_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n where_o further_o they_o direct_o affirm_v rome_n to_o be_v babylon_n and_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n so_o call_v it_o as_o foresee_v by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n the_o confusion_n of_o that_o dissension_n wherewith_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o be_v speak_v in_o that_o epistle_n of_o they_o which_o though_o it_o be_v long_a and_o large_a be_v worthy_a the_o read_n over_o and_o this_o no_o doubt_n move_v the_o bishop_n of_o florence_n also_o in_o the_o year_n 1106_o paschalis_n public_o to_o preach_v that_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v and_o then_o in_o esse_fw-la which_o pope_n paschall_n understanding_n of_o and_o be_v much_o grieve_v therewith_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o go_v himself_o in_o person_n to_o florence_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o bishop_n and_o fear_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o stir_v in_o the_o matter_n too_o much_o content_v himself_o only_o to_o admonish_v he_o to_o desist_v from_o this_o bold_a enterprise_n itâ—l_fw-la lest_o otherwise_o indeed_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o matter_n shall_v more_o strong_o break_v out_o but_o yet_o further_o about_o the_o year_n 1150._o the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n barbarossa_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n be_v sufficient_o know_v wherein_o he_o show_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o other_o drift_n but_o to_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o emperor_n head_n that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o overcome_v the_o member_n and_o upon_o this_o it_o be_v frisingensis_n say_v radevicus_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o maintain_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v his_o man_n and_o hold_v the_o empire_n of_o he_o yea_o the_o pope_n be_v go_v so_o far_o say_v aventinus_n that_o they_o affect_v both_o domination_n and_o deity_n histor_n so_o that_o they_o will_v be_v fear_v of_o all_o as_o god_n yea_o more_o than_o god_n pretend_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o action_n to_o any_o that_o among_o they_o be_v many_o antichrist_n and_o that_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n than_o the_o pope_n the_o same_o emperor_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o king_n wencislaus_n say_v that_o the_o high_a bishop_n of_o babylon_n that_o be_v of_o rome_n do_v sit_v long_o over_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o seize_v upon_o the_o divinity_n that_o to_o please_v the_o desire_n of_o these_o false_a christ_n thâ—_n prince_n do_v ruinate_v one_o another_o and_o all_o state_n be_v in_o a_o combustion_n that_o they_o be_v blind_v which_o see_v not_o that_o they_o be_v cruel_a wolf'_v which_o under_o sheep_n clothing_n spoil_v the_o flock_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n also_o even_o of_o sundry_a of_o the_o german_a church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o emperor_n appear_v by_o the_o oration_n of_o a_o archbishop_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n imperij_fw-la for_o say_v he_o he_o that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o servant_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n covet_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n he_o disclaim_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o brethren_n or_o rather_o of_o his_o lord_n he_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o give_v account_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v and_o usurp_v every_o day_n over_o the_o law_n he_o utter_v great_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o coyn_v new_a devise_n in_o his_o mind_n to_o appropriate_v the_o empire_n to_o himself_o
relatum_fw-la where_o it_o be_v say_v non_fw-la enim_fw-la sensum_fw-la extrinsecus_fw-la alienum_fw-la &_o extraneum_fw-la debetis_fw-la quaerere_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la scripture_n sensum_fw-la capere_fw-la veritatis_fw-la oportet_fw-la for_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o strange_a and_o foreign_a sense_n from_o without_o but_o out_o of_o the_o very_a scripture_n themselves_o you_o must_v take_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o although_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o minister_n therein_o be_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n yet_o we_o see_v by_o what_o rule_n they_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v namely_o by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o not_o to_o expound_v it_o at_o random_n or_o as_o they_o list_v if_o they_o will_v have_v their_o exposition_n to_o be_v right_a and_o sound_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v deem_v to_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o yea_o the_o very_a church_n itself_o be_v also_o thus_o to_o be_v try_v and_o decide_v namely_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o so_o s._n augustine_n hold_v direct_o say_v thus_o let_v we_o not_o hear_v i_o say_v 3._o and_o thou_o say_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v very_o the_o lord_n book_n to_o the_o authority_n whereof_o we_o both_o consent_n we_o both_o believe_v we_o both_o serve_v there_o let_v we_o search_v the_o church_n there_o let_v we_o discuss_v our_o cause_n 3._o and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v remove_v whatsoever_o be_v allege_v on_o either_o side_n against_o other_o save_v that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o again_o he_o say_v let_v they_o show_v their_o church_n if_o they_o can_v not_o in_o the_o say_n and_o fame_n of_o the_o africans_n nor_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o bishop_n nor_o in_o any_o man_n reason_v nor_o in_o false_a sign_n and_o wonder_v for_o against_o all_o these_o we_o be_v warn_v and_o arm_v by_o god_n word_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n appoint_v in_o the_o law_n speak_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o preach_n and_o painfulness_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o be_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n canonical_a and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v again_o thus_o to_o that_o eternal_a salvation_n come_v no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o head_n christ_n and_o no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o head_n christ_n which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o body_n the_o church_n which_o church_n as_o also_o the_o head_n itself_o we_o must_v know_v by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o not_o seek_v it_o in_o divers_a rumour_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n nor_o in_o fact_n report_n and_o vision_n etc._n etc._n let_v all_o this_o sort_n of_o they_o be_v chaff_n and_o not_o give_v sentence_n before_o hand_n against_o the_o wheat_n that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n but_o this_o point_n viz._n whether_o they_o be_v the_o church_n or_o no_o let_v they_o show_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o cononicall_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v we_o because_o we_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o because_o optatus_n bishop_n of_o millevet_n or_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n or_o innumerable_a other_o bishop_n of_o our_o communion_n do_v allow_v this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o hold_v or_o because_o in_o church_n of_o our_o companion_n it_o be_v preach_v or_o because_o that_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o those_o holy_a place_n where_o our_o congregation_n resort_v so_o many_o wonder_n either_o of_o hear_n or_o of_o heal_v be_v do_v whatsoever_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o church_n be_v not_o therefore_o prove_v catholic_a because_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o it_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n and_o offer_v his_o own_o body_n to_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o handle_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o apostle_n lest_o they_o shall_v for_o all_o that_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v he_o rather_o judge_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o psalm_n show_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o 45._o that_o be_v there_o speak_v so_o long_o before_o of_o he_o and_o hereupon_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v again_o these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n these_o be_v the_o stay_v of_o our_o cause_n we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o some_o faithful_a man_n that_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o 11._o which_o they_o have_v hear_v preach_v what_o scripture_n i_o pray_v do_v they_o search_v but_o the_o canonical_a of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o these_o be_v join_v the_o gospel_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n search_v all_o these_o bring_v forth_o some_o plain_a thing_n out_o of_o they_o whereby_o you_o may_v declare_v that_o the_o church_n have_v remain_v only_o in_o africa_n so_o far_o augustine_n 49_o chrysostome_n also_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n say_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abominable_a desolation_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v as_o he_o expound_v it_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v ungodly_a heresy_n which_o be_v the_o army_n of_o antichrist_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o jury_n fly_v unto_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v say_v he_o let_v they_o that_o be_v in_o christendom_n resort_n unto_o the_o scripture_n for_o like_a as_o the_o true_a jew_n be_v a_o christian_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_a in_o like_a manner_n 29._o the_o very_a jewrie_n be_v christianity_n the_o hill_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o why_o do_v he_o command_v all_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o in_o this_o time_n since_o heresy_n have_v prevail_v in_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v say_v he_o no_o proof_n nor_o other_o refuge_n for_o christian_a man_n desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n but_o only_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o he_o further_o show_v for_o say_v he_o such_o thing_n as_o pertain_v to_o christ_n the_o heretic_n also_o have_v in_o their_o schism_n they_o have_v likewise_o church_n likewise_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n bishop_n also_o and_o other_o order_n of_o clerk_n and_o likewise_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o conclude_v christ_n himself_o wherefore_o he_o that_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o so_o great_a confusion_n of_o thing_n be_v so_o like_a how_o shall_v he_o know_v it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o afterward_o again_o he_o say_v thus_o for_o if_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n they_o shall_v stumble_v and_o perish_v not_o perceive_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o the_o abominable_a desolation_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o he_o now_o then_o these_o be_v time_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o of_o much_o contention_n and_o variance_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o great_a question_n between_o they_o be_v whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n yea_o these_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o very_a grand_fw-fr antichrist_n himself_o with_o his_o army_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o clerk_n have_v place_n in_o the_o world_n as_o before_o in_o some_o sort_n but_o afterward_o be_v more_o full_o declare_v it_o follow_v necessary_o by_o this_o rule_n of_o he_o as_o also_o by_o the_o former_a rule_n and_o direction_n of_o s._n augustine_n likewise_o that_o all_o people_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o these_o time_n and_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n must_v resort_v and_o betake_v themselves_o for_o the_o true_a trial_n discern_v and_o decide_v hereof_o unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o for_o all_o other_o way_n and_o course_n be_v uncertain_a and_o unsure_a and_o such_o as_o whereby_o a_o man_n may_v possible_o and_o easy_o be_v deceive_v as_o those_o ancient_a father_n do_v there_o express_o teach_v and_o affirm_v and_o to_o give_v you_o some_o little_a taste_n here_o also_o that_o these_o be_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o antichrist_n be_v long_o since_o come_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n
be_v he_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v do_v but_o consider_v what_o the_o abbot_n joachim_n long_v sithence_o tell_v king_n richard_n the_o first_o 5._o king_n of_o england_n namely_o that_o antichrist_n be_v then_o already_o bear_v and_o have_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v in_o that_o apostolical_a sea_n and_o he_o further_o say_v non_fw-la nulli_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la sedis_fw-la dei_fw-la id_fw-la estâ—_n universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la sedâ—s_fw-la bestiae_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_fw-la antichristi_fw-la regnantis_fw-la ubique_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la suis_fw-la etc._n etc._n sundry_a say_v he_o under_o pretence_n of_o god_n seat_n that_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v become_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v every_o where_o in_o his_o member_n consist_v as_o he_o there_o further_o say_v in_o the_o clergy_n man_n &_o in_o the_o monk_n and_o monastery_n again_o he_o say_v that_o rome_n est_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la babylon_n rome_n be_v the_o spiritual_a babylon_n and_o again_o he_o say_v negotiatores_fw-la terrae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la qui_fw-la vendunt_fw-la orationes_fw-la &_o missas_fw-la pro_fw-la denarijs_fw-la facientes_fw-la domum_fw-la orationis_fw-la apothecam_fw-la negotiationis_fw-la the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o priest_n themselves_o who_o sell_v prayer_n and_o mass_n for_o money_n make_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n a_o shop_n of_o merchandise_n yea_o sundry_a both_o prince_n and_o bishop_n 7._o of_o germany_n long_o ago_o have_v affirm_v and_o publish_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n as_o appear_v in_o aventinus_n but_o i_o leave_v this_o to_o be_v as_o i_o say_v more_o full_o handle_v afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n catholic_n if_o any_o will_v know_v who_o be_v the_o right_a catholic_n as_o papist_n very_o bold_o but_o very_o unjust_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o title_n let_v he_o consider_v these_o two_o sentence_n of_o vincentius_n and_o confer_v and_o join_v they_o together_o the_o first_o be_v this_o id_fw-la teneamus_fw-la quod_fw-la vbiqve_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la 3._o quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la verè_fw-la proprieque_fw-la catholicum_fw-la let_v we_o uphold_v that_o which_o have_v be_v believe_v every_o where_o and_o at_o all_o time_n &_o of_o all_o person_n for_o this_o be_v right_o and_o proper_o catholic_a the_o second_o be_v this_o where_o he_o say_v ille_fw-la est_fw-la verus_fw-la &_o germanus_n catholicus_n 25_o qui_fw-la quidquid_fw-la universaliter_fw-la antiqvitus_n ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la tenuisse_fw-la cognoverit_fw-la id_fw-la solum_fw-la sibi_fw-la tenendum_fw-la creder_fw-mi dumque_fw-la decernit_fw-la he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a catholic_a who_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v to_o hold_v &_o believe_v only_o that_o which_o he_o know_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o have_v former_o hold_v universal_o in_o the_o old_a time_n this_o vincentius_n live_v above_o 1200._o year_n sithence_o so_o that_o this_o antiquitùs_fw-la this_o old_a time_n whereto_o he_o refer_v every_o man_n that_o will_v be_v a_o right_a catholic_a can_v be_v intend_v the_o age_n and_o time_n wherein_o himself_o live_v much_o less_o can_v it_o he_o suppose_v any_o of_o those_o many_o hundred_o year_n that_o come_v after_o he_o and_o be_v sithence_o his_o time_n go_v and_o pass_v but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v intend_v of_o a_o old_a time_n pass_v long_o before_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o write_v these_o thing_n which_o old_a time_n therefore_o which_o he_o so_o call_v what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a time_n if_o then_o you_o will_v prove_v yourselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n and_o your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n by_o this_o rule_n and_o definition_n of_o catholic_n out_o of_o vincentius_n then_o must_v you_o not_o take_v your_o pattern_n and_o proof_n from_o that_o council_n of_o trent_n nor_o from_o the_o late_a council_n of_o constance_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o time_n after_o vincentius_n but_o you_o must_v transcend_v and_o go_v to_o the_o time_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n long_o before_o the_o day_n of_o this_o vincentius_n even_o to_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a time_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n and_o from_o thence_o must_v you_o take_v the_o pattern_n of_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n for_o that_o which_o always_o former_o and_o every_o where_o and_o of_o all_o christian_n in_o that_o old_a time_n be_v hold_v and_o believe_v be_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o account_v and_o define_v to_o be_v catholic_a and_o such_o to_o be_v catholic_n which_o hold_v and_o believe_v only_o so_o much_o and_o no_o more_o which_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o those_o old_a primitive_a and_o apostolic_a time_n be_v at_o first_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v afterward_o as_o irenaeus_n have_v before_o inform_v we_o commit_v to_o write_v 1._o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n yea_o this_o even_o vincentius_n also_o himself_o teach_v 41._o say_v scripturarum_fw-la canon_n sufficit_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la satis_fw-la superque_fw-la the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v suffice_v for_o all_o matter_n sufficient_o and_o more_o than_o sufficient_o that_o be_v abundant_o and_o overflowing_o by_o this_o rule_n then_o and_o definition_n of_o a_o catholic_a give_v so_o long_o ago_o by_o vincentius_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o you_o but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o right_n and_o true_a catholic_n inasmuch_o as_o not_o you_o but_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o hold_v that_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o those_o old_a and_o first_o christian_n universal_o hold_v in_o those_o ancient_a primitive_a and_o apostolic_a time_n and_o which_o be_v afterward_o write_v and_o be_v omnisufficient_o contain_v in_o that_o write_a word_n of_o god_n the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n yea_o that_o and_o only_o that_o we_o hold_v and_o believe_v as_o vincentius_n say_v right_a and_o true_a catholic_n ought_v to_o do_v and_o so_o do_v not_o you_o therefore_o whether_o you_o or_o we_o be_v the_o right_a catholics_n be_v a_o very_a easy_a and_o apparent_a matter_n to_o be_v decide_v aufer_fw-la haereticis_fw-la carnis_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la ethnicis_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n solis_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la svas_fw-la sistant_fw-la &_o stare_v non_fw-la poterunt_fw-la take_v from_o the_o heretic_n say_v tertullian_n those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o savour_v of_o heathen_a wisdom_n so_o as_o that_o they_o bring_v their_o controversy_n to_o be_v decide_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v in_o which_o word_n man_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o controversy_n to_o be_v decide_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n may_v see_v themselves_o range_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o heretic_n and_o so_o term_v and_o entitle_v by_o he_o so_o far_o be_v they_o off_o from_o be_v the_o right_a and_o true_a catholic_n and_o yet_o papist_n have_v i_o grant_v for_o some_o of_o their_o error_n a_o kind_n of_o antiquity_n but_o it_o be_v a_o antiquity_n of_o a_o late_a date_n and_o it_o be_v not_o that_o most_o ancient_a antiquity_n which_o vincentius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n direct_v you_o unto_o and_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o request_n for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a whatsoever_o be_v the_o first_o and_o that_o which_o be_v late_a or_o praxeam_fw-la come_v in_o after_o the_o first_o be_v the_o adulterate_a or_o corrupt_a as_o tertullian_n again_o express_o affirm_v yea_o he_o say_v further_a hoc_fw-la mihi_fw-la proficit_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la praestructae_fw-la divinae_fw-la literaturae_fw-la herein_o do_v antiquity_n avail_v i_o fine_a if_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o divine_a scripture_n wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v be_v good_a and_o right_n catholic_n you_o must_v go_v and_o take_v the_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o religion_n from_o those_o most_o ancient_a primitive_a and_o apostolic_a time_n as_o we_o do_v because_o as_o eusebius_n also_o out_o of_o egesippus_fw-la note_v the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n live_v 32._o remain_v a_o pure_a virgin_n for_o that_o if_o any_o go_v about_o to_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a rule_n which_o be_v preach_v they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o as_o it_o be_v underneath_o the_o earth_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o generation_n be_v past_a which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n with_o their_o own_o ear_n the_o place_n of_o wicked_a error_n say_v he_o begin_v to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n for_o which_o purpose_n &_o to_o show_v that_o corruption_n grow_v in_o those_o after_o &_o succeed_a time_n clemens_n also_o allege_v the_o proverb_n
that_o there_o be_v few_o son_n like_o their_o father_n 11._o 4_o and_o here_o while_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o popish_a church_n hold_v divers_a book_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n which_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a church_n hold_v not_o to_o be_v canonical_a as_o namely_o tobias_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la otherwise_o call_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n the_o maccabee_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o protestant_n with_o that_o old_a &_o ancient_a church_n hold_v not_o to_o be_v canonical_a for_o so_o do_v athanasius_n affirm_v of_o they_o that_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la canonici_fw-la they_o be_v not_o canonical_a synops._n cyrill_n call_v they_o apocryphal_a &_o bid_v man_n read_v those_o xxii_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 4._o cum_fw-la apocryphis_fw-la vero_fw-la nihil_fw-la habeas_fw-la negotij_fw-la but_o with_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n say_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v cyprian_a or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o so_o ruffinus_n symboli_fw-la after_o he_o have_v rehearse_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la patres_fw-la inim_n canonem_fw-la concluserunt_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la assertiones_fw-la constare_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la sâ—â—onâ—dunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la libri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la canonici_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la appellati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la sapientia_fw-la solomonis_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la sapientia_fw-la quae_fw-la dicitur_fw-la silij_fw-la sirach_n eiusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la est_fw-la libre_fw-la tobiae_fw-la &_o judith_n &_o macchabeorum_fw-la libri_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la legi_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o ecclesus_fw-la voluerum_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la proferri_fw-la ad_fw-la authoritate_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fidei_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la these_o be_v they_o say_v he_o which_o our_o father_n have_v include_v within_o the_o canon_n out_o of_o which_o they_o will_v have_v the_o assertion_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o appear_v but_o yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v also_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o be_v call_v of_o our_o ancestor_n ecclesiastical_a as_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o other_o wisdom_n which_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o sirach_n otherwise_o term_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la of_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v the_o book_n of_o tobias_n and_o judith_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n all_o which_o they_o will_v indeed_o have_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o be_v allege_v to_o confirm_v out_o of_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o faith_n epiphanius_n likewise_o of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la say_v that_o howsoever_o they_o have_v use_v and_o profit_n in_o they_o pond_n yet_o in_o numerum_fw-la receptorum_fw-la non_fw-la referuntur_fw-la they_o be_v not_o reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o receive_a book_n s._n hierome_n likewise_o say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n judith_n reg._n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n and_o tobias_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o canone_o be_v not_o canonical_a and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v thus_o sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la judith_n &_o tâ—biae_fw-la &_o maccabaeorum_n librâ—s_v legit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la solomonis_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la duo_fw-la volumina_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la solomonis_fw-la &_o syrach_n legit_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la plebis_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la as_o therefore_o the_o church_n read_v judith_n and_o tobias_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n but_o receive_v they_o not_o for_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o these_o two_o book_n likewise_o namely_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n do_v the_o church_n also_o read_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o to_o confirm_v thereby_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o doctrine_n or_o position_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o also_o do_v lyranus_fw-la &_o hugo_n the_o cardinal_n affirm_v yea_o and_o gregory_n the_o great_a also_o of_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n 59_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a and_o these_o book_n do_v likewise_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n repel_v and_o reject_v from_o be_v canonical_a whereby_o observe_v that_o when_o you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o church_n allege_v any_o say_n or_o sentence_n out_o of_o tobias_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la or_o the_o maccabee_n or_o out_o of_o any_o other_o apocryphal_a writing_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a to_o confirm_v thereby_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n that_o be_v in_o question_n you_o do_v that_o which_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a church_n allow_v not_o but_o utter_o disallow_v you_o to_o do_v as_o be_v apparent_a but_o moreover_o the_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a church_n will_v have_v the_o common_a prayer_n and_o public_a service_n and_o liturgy_n not_o in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n understand_v noâ—_n but_o in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o they_o may_v and_o do_v understand_v for_o origen_n say_v graeci_fw-la graecis_fw-la romani_fw-la romanis_n singulique_fw-la precantur_fw-la in_o propria_fw-la lingua_fw-la deumque_fw-la celebrant_a pro_fw-la viribus_fw-la 8._o the_o grecian_n use_v greek_a word_n and_o the_o roman_n roman_a word_n and_o man_n of_o every_o nation_n pray_v and_o praise_n god_n with_o all_o their_o might_n in_o their_o own_o mother_n tongue_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o heretic_n elxay_n to_o teach_v prayer_n in_o such_o word_n or_o in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o be_v not_o understand_v 14._o nemo_fw-la quaerat_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la haec_fw-la dicat_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n say_v he_o seek_v for_o the_o interpretation_n or_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n but_o only_o in_o his_o prayer_n let_v he_o say_v these_o word_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n also_o say_v 14._o that_o unless_o the_o unlearned_a understand_v what_o thou_o pray_v he_o be_v not_o edify_v nor_o can_v give_v consent_n to_o thy_o prayer_n but_o herein_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o spend_v more_o time_n for_o lyran_n himself_o acknowledge_v this_o point_n say_v in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 14._o benedictiones_fw-la &_o â—aetera_fw-la communia_fw-la fiebant_fw-la in_o vulgari_fw-la lingua_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a church_n blessing_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o common_a or_o public_a service_n be_v do_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o according_o we_o all_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n but_o in_o prayer_n etc._n or_o service_n say_v or_o celebrate_v in_o latin_a to_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o latin_a or_o in_o greek_a to_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o greek_a or_o in_o any_o tongue_n to_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o the_o tongue_n be_v no_o profit_n instruction_n or_o edification_n at_o all_o to_o the_o people_n unless_o it_o be_v afterward_o interpret_v unto_o they_o in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o they_o understand_v and_o yet_o whensoever_o it_o be_v so_o interpret_v be_v so_o do_v it_o be_v but_o double_a labour_n and_o needless_a expense_n of_o time_n which_o may_v better_o be_v do_v and_o easy_o remedy_v by_o have_v at_o first_o as_o be_v fit_a the_o prayer_n and_o service_n aswell_o as_o the_o sermon_n in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v 5_o but_o why_o do_v your_o church_n of_o late_a time_n further_o proceed_v and_o accuse_v the_o holy_a divine_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n themselves_o whereby_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n in_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o determine_v of_o falsehood_n or_o corruption_n in_o the_o original_n and_o therefore_o prefer_v the_o latin_a translation_n which_o you_o call_v s._n hieromes_n before_o those_o original_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a be_v not_o these_o strange_a accusation_n and_o do_v they_o not_o lay_v a_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n for_o atheism_n nullifidianisme_n and_o all_o irreligion_n for_o if_o the_o original_n be_v corrupt_v false_a and_o untrue_a what_o certainty_n be_v there_o then_o leave_v for_o man_n on_o earth_n to_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o or_o can_v either_o your_o translation_n which_o you_o call_v s._n jeromes_n or_o any_o other_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v then_o assure_v to_o be_v right_a and_o sound_v for_o if_o the_o fountain_n de_fw-fr defile_v and_o poison_v how_o shall_v clear_v pure_a and_o sound_a water_n run_v and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o river_n that_o issue_n and_o stream_n from_o thence_o if_o you_o will_v say_v as_o gregory_n martin_n and_o other_o of_o your_o teacher_n say_v that_o the_o greek_a heretic_n have_v corrupt_v the_o greek_a text_n and_o the_o hebrew_n heretic_n the_o
you_o can_v so_o much_o as_o show_v the_o point_n of_o your_o religion_n wherein_o you_o differ_v from_o we_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o teach_v or_o approve_v by_o they_o as_o we_o can_v do_v we_o and_o as_o touch_v perpetuity_n your_o church_n have_v it_o not_o but_o we_o very_o clear_o have_v it_o as_o have_v be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o all_o succeed_a age_n also_o and_o posterity_n as_o be_v before_o sufficient_o and_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n chap._n 2._o for_o the_o true_a church_n be_v build_v upon_o so_o strong_a and_o invincible_a a_o rock_n namely_o upon_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o who_o peter_n confess_v as_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 16.18_o if_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o devil_n as_o be_v here_o manifest_a can_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o company_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o true_a and_o right_a worshipper_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o church_n that_o be_v a_o company_n of_o right_n and_o true_a worshipper_n of_o he_o must_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o to_o have_v continue_v throughout_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n especial_o consider_v what_o god_n himself_o further_o speak_v say_v thus_o i_o will_v makâ—_n this_o my_o covenant_n with_o they_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n 59.21_o shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o yea_o that_o our_o church_n be_v in_o esse_fw-la and_o have_v continuance_n even_o during_o the_o hot_a rage_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o romish_a antichrist_n beside_o all_o other_o argument_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a one_o namely_o because_o the_o popish_a church_n still_o molest_v pursue_v and_o persecute_v our_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o berengarian_o waldense_n albigense_n wickâ—evists_n lutheran_n calvinist_n lollard_n heretic_n scismatickes_n and_o such_o like_a and_o yet_o very_o true_a it_o be_v that_o such_o may_v be_v sometime_o in_o some_o place_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o rage_a persecution_n against_o it_o as_o that_o even_o a_o right_n godly_a man_n and_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n may_v think_v himself_o to_o be_v leave_v alone_o without_o any_o follower_n or_o copartner_n with_o he_o there_o in_o the_o right_a service_n of_o god_n as_o for_o example_n elias_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n and_o of_o that_o place_n where_o he_o than_o live_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o that_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n also_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o elias_n leave_v alone_o 4_o although_o he_o so_o suppose_a and_o speak_v for_o god_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v even_o there_o namely_o in_o israel_n where_o elias_n then_o be_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o seven_o thousand_o right_a worshipper_n of_o he_o which_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n if_o the_o company_n of_o god_n choose_a church_n and_o elect_a people_n and_o right_a worshipper_n of_o he_o be_v as_o be_v here_o evident_a sometime_o in_o some_o place_n unknown_a even_o to_o a_o right_n godly_a man_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n no_o marvel_n be_v it_o though_o they_o sometime_o lie_v hide_v and_o be_v unknown_a to_o their_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n to_o who_o devowr_a paw_n and_o bloody_a hand_n without_o urgent_a cause_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o show_v themselves_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o good_a argument_n which_o papist_n make_v when_o they_o say_v that_o at_o some_o time_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o popery_n they_o neither_o see_v nor_o know_v nor_o can_v hear_v of_o any_o protestant_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o they_o say_v that_o they_o can_v find_v none_o nor_o know_v of_o any_o at_o sometime_o yet_o even_o then_o may_v there_o be_v and_o be_v there_o also_o some_o such_o true_a and_o right_a worshipper_n of_o god_n albeit_o they_o lay_v hide_v from_o they_o and_o keep_v themselves_o as_o they_o have_v reason_n from_o their_o knowledge_n and_o merciless_a cruelty_n the_o reason_n then_o which_o they_o make_v against_o the_o continuance_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o our_o church_n because_o it_o be_v not_o as_o they_o say_v at_o all_o time_n see_v of_o the_o world_n nor_o have_v their_o exercise_n of_o religion_n at_o all_o and_o singular_a time_n public_o know_v to_o the_o world_n appear_v to_o be_v very_o idle_a and_o of_o no_o force_n as_o for_o the_o answer_n which_o the_o rhemist_n make_v to_o the_o former_a complaint_n of_o eâ—ias_n that_o the_o faithful_a in_o his_o time_n be_v force_v to_o keep_v close_o 11._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o achab_n &_o jesabel_n which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o be_v in_o israel_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o that_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n the_o external_a worship_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v open_o observe_v &_o well_o know_v even_o to_o elias_n himself_o admit_v all_o this_o be_v true_a which_o be_v not_o prove_v yet_o what_o will_v they_o then_o say_v to_o this_o that_o the_o church_n at_o other_o time_n have_v be_v so_o hide_v that_o there_o be_v no_o open_a or_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v sâ—ene_v no_o not_o in_o juda_n or_o jerusalem_n itself_o no_o more_o then_o in_o those_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ahas_n the_o son_n of_o jotham_n king_n â—f_n juda_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v etc._n that_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israâ—ll_n yea_o and_o make_v his_o son_n to_o go_v through_o the_o fire_n after_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o in_o who_o time_n the_o altar_n of_o god_n be_v remove_v and_o a_o idolatrous_a altar_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n consent_n 〈…〉_z yea_o in_o the_o day_n also_o of_o hoseah_n king_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v testify_v that_o not_o only_a israel_n but_o juda_n also_o keep_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n but_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o israel_n which_o they_o use_v how_o be_v the_o church_n then_o visible_a in_o that_o sort_n and_o sense_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 17.19_o be_v it_o such_o a_o church_n as_o have_v public_a exercise_n of_o god_n religion_n splendent_o see_v and_o open_o apparent_a to_o the_o world_n again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o manasseth_n etc._n king_n of_o juda_n when_o he_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o erect_v altar_n for_o baal_n and_o worship_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o serve_v they_o and_o when_o he_o also_o build_v idolatrous_a altar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o when_o it_o be_v record_v that_o this_o king_n manasseh_n lead_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o do_v more_o wicked_o than_o do_v the_o heathen_a and_o make_v juda_n also_o sin_n with_o his_o idol_n i_o say_v when_o juda_n become_v thus_o corrupt_v and_o idolatrous_a aswell_o as_o israel_n have_v then_o the_o church_n her_o outward_a practice_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n and_o appointment_n to_o be_v open_o see_v of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o day_n of_o amon_n king_n of_o juda_n son_n and_o successor_n to_o manasseh_n who_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 22._o as_o his_o father_n manasseh_n do_v for_o he_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n his_o father_n walk_v in_o and_o serve_v the_o idol_n that_o his_o father_n serve_v and_o worship_v they_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o not_o open_o see_v but_o lay_v hide_v and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n as_o in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n but_o perceive_v this_o church_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n to_o make_v against_o they_o than_o they_o fly_v to_o another_o devise_n and_o say_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v better_a promise_n then_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n howbeit_o they_o can_v show_v none_o as_o touch_v this_o point_n better_a for_o the_o one_o then_o for_o the_o other_o yea_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jews_n to_o continue_v until_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n there_o be_v as_o strong_a &_o as_o good_a promise_n to_o be_v see_v as_o for_o
you_o first_o it_o be_v well_o know_v 3.6_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o contemner_n of_o the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o disregarde_a of_o the_o wealth_n &_o riches_n thereof_o insomuch_o that_o he_o say_v to_o one_o that_o ask_v alm_n of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o silver_n nor_o gold_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o but_o contrariwise_o have_v the_o pomp_n pride_n glory_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n in_o very_o high_a and_o chief_a esteem_n and_o abound_v with_o they_o again_o peter_n be_v subject_a to_o emperor_n 14._o king_n and_o prince_n and_o teach_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v likewise_o subject_a to_o they_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o that_o contrariwise_o he_o claim_v sovereignty_n and_o supremacy_n over_o they_o all_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o disannul_v and_o dissolve_v the_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n when_o and_o as_o often_o as_o he_o list_v peter_n will_v not_o allow_v cornelius_n though_o but_o a_o captain_n of_o the_o italian_a band_n 10.26_o to_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n but_o bid_v he_o arise_v but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v well_o allow_v not_o only_o captain_n but_o king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n yea_o he_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a with_o his_o foot_n to_o tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n peter_n be_v a_o godly_a earnest_a and_o diligent_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o own_o person_n according_a to_o that_o commandment_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o repeat_v &_o say_v unto_o he_o pasce_fw-la pasce_fw-la 17._o pasce_fw-la feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o sheep_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n like_o a_o idle_a pompous_a and_o slothful_a man_n in_o his_o own_o person_n seldom_o or_o never_o preach_v peter_n be_v content_a 2.11_o and_o well_o endure_v to_o be_v reprove_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o s._n paul_n when_o there_o be_v cause_n he_o also_o patient_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v accuse_v and_o contend_v against_o 4._o by_o certain_a christian_n and_o mild_o and_o modest_o answer_v to_o those_o their_o exception_n against_o he_o for_o their_o satisfaction_n papa_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o worthy_a of_o reproof_n will_v nevertheless_o not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v reprove_v nor_o accuse_v or_o contend_v against_o nor_o will_v have_v his_o do_n examine_v gloss_n question_v censure_v or_o judge_v by_o any_o man_n such_o be_v his_o unmeasurable_a pride_n and_o unmatchable_a loftiness_n again_o s._n peter_n do_v acknowledge_v s._n paul_n s._n matthew_n s._n andrew_n s._n james_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o twelve_o to_o be_v apostle_n aswell_o as_o himself_o 16._o albeit_o they_o have_v no_o ordination_n or_o calling_n to_o that_o their_o office_n of_o apostleship_n from_o he_o for_o that_o they_o all_o have_v a_o immediate_a call_n to_o that_o their_o apostleship_n from_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o 1_o and_o not_o from_o peter_n be_v a_o thing_n undeniable_o manifest_a but_o the_o pope_n contrariwise_o acknowledge_v none_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n except_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o make_v a_o bishop_n by_o he_o or_o by_o his_o authority_n moreover_o 14.28_o they_o be_v account_v and_o hold_v to_o be_v presbyter_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v and_o ordain_v by_o other_o apostle_n though_o they_o be_v not_o make_v or_o ordain_v by_o peter_n nor_o by_o any_o authority_n derive_v from_o he_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v none_o to_o be_v presbyter_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v by_o other_o bishop_n 17._o except_o they_o be_v make_v and_o ordain_v by_o he_o or_o by_o authority_n original_o derive_v from_o he_o yea_o s._n peter_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v his_o fellow_n or_o equal_n as_o 4â—_n well_o know_v that_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o do_v direct_o forbid_v they_o to_o bear_v princely_a authority_n one_o over_o another_o insomuch_o that_o peter_n aswell_o as_o john_n be_v content_a to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n into_o samaria_n 14·_v and_o do_v go_v thither_o at_o their_o send_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v not_o other_o bishop_n to_o be_v his_o fellow_n or_o equal_v nor_o will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v send_v as_o their_o messenger_n to_o any_o place_n but_o most_o proud_o challenge_v a_o princely_a primacy_n and_o kinglike_a superiority_n over_o they_o all_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v needs_o be_v peter_n successor_n it_o be_v reason_n and_o a_o thing_n equal_a and_o just_a that_o he_o shall_v claim_v no_o more_o authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n than_o peter_n have_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o if_o he_o will_v make_v peter_n his_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n to_o follow_v as_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n for_o he_o if_o he_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n so_o well_o affect_v he_o must_v then_o utter_o give_v over_o his_o triple_a crown_n and_o all_o his_o papal_a worldly_a pomp_n and_o pride_n and_o be_v clean_o reform_v and_o become_v altogether_o another_o man_n in_o all_o respect_n wherein_o he_o be_v so_o exceed_o degenerate_v and_o unlike_a unto_o he_o and_o then_o together_o with_o the_o relinquish_a of_o his_o most_o proud_a popedom_n he_o must_v also_o forsake_v renounce_v and_o detest_v his_o popery_n and_o popish_a religion_n for_o s._n peter_n clear_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o call_v a_o protestant_n papist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o that_o both_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o religion_n that_o we_o hold_v namely_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n yea_o s._n peter_n die_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v contrariwise_o a_o persecutor_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v this_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n be_v afterward_o manifest_v by_o a_o direct_a and_o most_o evident_a testimony_n thereof_o â—_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n to_o the_o end_n you_o shall_v not_o hereafter_o be_v mistake_v in_o that_o point_n as_o usual_o you_o be_v nor_o deceive_v yourselves_o any_o long_o therein_o etc._n furthermore_o s._n peter_n be_v content_a and_o hold_v it_o honour_n enough_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 2.10_o which_o be_v his_o church_n acknowledge_v with_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n only_o be_v and_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o content_a unless_o he_o intrude_v himself_o into_o this_o his_o very_a royal_a prerogative_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o very_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o body_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o witness_v though_o there_o be_v many_o member_n of_o it_o 13.14.17_o and_o one_o body_n be_v to_o have_v but_o one_o head_n why_o then_o or_o by_o what_o right_a or_o reason_n do_v they_o make_v this_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n to_o have_v two_o head_n namely_o one_o in_o heaven_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n &_o another_o on_o earth_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o pope_n they_o confess_v that_o of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v to_o we_o invisible_a christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o head_n but_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n the_o pope_n say_v they_o be_v the_o head_n and_o that_o such_o a_o visible_a head_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a and_o here_o they_o have_v a_o distinction_n that_o christ_n be_v indeed_o caput_fw-la vitale_fw-it the_o vital_a head_n from_o whence_o all_o his_o member_n have_v and_o derive_v their_o life_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v caput_n ministeriale_a &_o visibile_fw-la the_o ministerial_a and_o visible_a head_n and_o thus_o they_o bold_o speak_v frame_n and_o devise_v matter_n and_o distinction_n according_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n but_o first_o what_o patent_n conveyance_n warrant_v or_o commission_n from_o god_n can_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n show_v whereby_o he_o be_v thus_o authorize_v to_o be_v either_o christ_n his_o special_a or_o only_a vicar_n deputie_n or_o lieutenant_n over_o his_o whole_a universal_a church_n here_o upon_o earth_n or_o to_o be_v this_o special_a and_o only_a visible_a and_o ministerial_a head_n just_o none_o at_o all_o do_v they_o or_o can_v they_o show_v for_o it_o and_o be_v it_o
sign_n or_o wonder_v we_o say_v that_o 20_o those_o which_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o those_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o most_o ancient_a primitive_a christian_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o religion_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o we_o profess_v 49._o yea_o now_o in_o these_o day_n say_v s._n chrysostome_n the_o work_v of_o miracle_n be_v cease_v and_o they_o be_v rather_o counterfeit_v miracle_n say_v he_o which_o be_v find_v among_o they_o that_o be_v false_a christian_n again_o he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o that_o ask_v why_o man_n work_v not_o miracle_n now_o 14.22_o in_o these_o day_n if_o thou_o be_v believe_v say_v he_o as_o thou_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o if_o thou_o love_v christ_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v love_v thou_o need_v no_o miracle_n for_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o unbeliever_n 13._o and_o not_o to_o believer_n again_o s._n cyrill_n say_v that_o to_o work_v miracle_n make_v not_o a_o man_n one_o jot_n the_o more_o holy_a see_v it_o be_v common_a to_o evil_a man_n and_o to_o such_o as_o he_o object_n or_o reprobate_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n himself_o witness_v say_v many_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n 7.22.23_o lord_n lord_n have_v not_o we_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n &_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o great_a work_n and_o yet_o will_v he_o nevertheless_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n work_v of_o no_o miracle_n hinder_v not_o a_o man_n holiness_n 11.11_o for_o john_n wrought_v neither_o sign_n nor_o miracle_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o no_o derogation_n to_o his_o holiness_n for_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n arise_v there_o not_o a_o great_a than_o he_o as_o christ_n himself_o testify_v yea_o that_o miracle_n sign_n or_o wonder_n may_v be_v do_v by_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a teacher_n be_v further_a manifest_a for_o even_o christ_n himself_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n 24·_v and_o false_a prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_v so_o that_o if_o be_v be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n s._n paul_n also_o direct_o testify_v that_o in_o the_o antichristian_a church_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o work_v of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n 29._o which_o say_v s._n augustine_n be_v call_v lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o either_o man_n sense_n be_v deceive_v 19_o think_v that_o to_o be_v do_v which_o revera_fw-la be_v not_o do_v or_o else_o because_o if_o they_o be_v do_v in_o deed_n they_o draw_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereas_o they_o know_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o s._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n mention_v spirit_n of_o devil_n work_v miracle_n 14._o to_o deceive_v those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n by_o all_o this_o then_o you_o see_v that_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o popery_n be_v no_o argument_n or_o proof_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o right_a or_o true_a church_n or_o that_o the_o teacher_n therein_o be_v the_o right_n and_o true_a teacher_n for_o they_o may_v be_v false_a prophet_n and_o false_a teacher_n and_o the_o popish_a church_n may_v be_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o false_a and_o antichristian_a church_n all_o these_o their_o miracle_n notwithstanding_o but_o hereof_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o full_o afterward_o when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o miracle_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n concern_v this_o point_n thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v cap._n iii_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o position_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v right_o understand_v it_o exclude_v not_o good_a work_n nor_o import_v any_o licentiousness_n at_o all_o in_o it_o but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n well_o know_v how_o busy_a and_o earnest_n popish_a teacher_n be_v not_o only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o by_o their_o book_n &_o write_n also_o to_o persuade_v you_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o can_v against_o we_o the_o most_o ancient_a most_o pure_a and_o only_o right_a religion_n and_o among_o other_o their_o bad_a devise_n which_o they_o plot_v &_o contrive_v for_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o behoof_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o they_o accuse_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o much_o licentiousness_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a point_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v answer_v and_o many_o there_o be_v also_o that_o be_v too_o hasty_a and_o over_o credulous_a to_o believe_v they_o as_o if_o all_o that_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o oracle_n without_o further_a enquiry_n or_o examination_n but_o howsoever_o they_o thus_o bold_o presume_v they_o for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v any_o just_a exception_n against_o our_o religion_n or_o to_o show_v or_o prove_v it_o in_o any_o point_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v a_o allower_n of_o any_o the_o least_o impiety_n or_o licentiousness_n if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v it_o be_v true_a that_o sundry_a that_o profess_v protestancie_n live_v licentious_o and_o wicked_o and_o so_o do_v many_o also_o that_o profess_v popery_n likewise_o live_v wicked_o &_o licentious_o if_o therefore_o they_o allow_v not_o this_o for_o a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v their_o religion_n of_o wickedness_n &_o licentiousness_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o wicked_a life_n manner_n and_o conversation_n of_o man_n why_o will_v they_o be_v so_o unequal_a as_o to_o make_v it_o of_o any_o force_n against_o our_o religion_n wise_a man_n can_v easy_o distinguish_v inter_fw-la vitium_fw-la rei_fw-la &_o personae_fw-la between_o that_o which_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n person_n for_o the_o religion_n may_v be_v good_a though_o some_o person_n that_o profess_v it_o live_v not_o answerable_o thereunto_o yea_o the_o protestant_a that_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v so_o good_a godly_a divine_a holy_a and_o pure_a as_o that_o it_o neither_o allow_v nor_o tolerate_v the_o filthy_a stew_n nor_o any_o other_o impurity_n nor_o any_o treason_n or_o rebellion_n nor_o perjury_n nor_o lie_v or_o deceitful_a equivocation_n nor_o any_o other_o wickedness_n or_o impiety_n whatsoever_o but_o utter_o condemn_v they_o all_o so_o that_o for_o true_a piety_n purity_n integrity_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a life_n and_o godly_a conversation_n the_o religion_n of_o popery_n come_v far_o short_a of_o it_o and_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o if_o then_o any_o profess_v our_o religion_n live_v wicked_o or_o licentious_o as_o too_o many_o do_v it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o man_n that_o live_v so_o dissolute_o and_o not_o of_o the_o religion_n which_o require_v and_o command_v the_o clean_a contrary_n at_o their_o hand_n but_o for_o all_o that_o they_o persist_v and_o say_v that_o even_o the_o protestant_n religion_n itself_o be_v licentious_a because_o it_o teach_v and_o hold_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n and_o before_o his_o tribunal_n only_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o doctrine_n say_v they_o make_v man_n licentious_a and_o careless_a of_o do_v good_a work_n howbeit_o both_o they_o and_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o when_o the_o protestant_n do_v say_v or_o have_v say_v at_o any_o time_n that_o faith_n only_o justify_v in_o god_n sight_n it_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v mean_v and_o intend_v howsoever_o some_o seem_v purposely_o to_o mistake_v it_o not_o of_o any_o dead_a faith_n which_o have_v no_o life_n in_o it_o to_o bring_v forth_o any_o good_a work_n but_o of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o good_a work_n and_o be_v fruitful_a and_o work_v by_o love_n as_o s._n paul_n 8_o and_o s._n james_n and_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n clear_o declare_v whilst_o therefore_o they_o teach_v both_o in_o their_o sermon_n &_o write_n with_o s._n james_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o work_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o such_o a_o faith_n can_v save_v or_o justify_v a_o man_n but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n that_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o produce_v &_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n i_o hope_v you_o sufficient_o perceive_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o
a_o salve_n to_o all_o if_o all_o can_v take_v hold_n of_o he_o and_o apply_v he_o unto_o themselves_o as_o a_o saviour_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n but_o because_o all_o can_v do_v this_o for_o none_o have_v this_o true_a lively_a and_o justify_v faith_n but_o god_n elect_v only_o therefore_o he_o die_v efficient_o that_o be_v his_o death_n be_v effectual_a and_o beneficial_a only_o to_o god_n elect._n wherefore_o also_o well_o do_v he_o distinguish_v whether_o it_o be_v augustine_n or_o prosper_n qui_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la pretii_fw-la 1._o distinguit_fw-la a_o proprietate_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la which_o distinguish_v the_o greatness_n or_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o price_n from_o the_o propriety_n of_o redemption_n agreable_o whereunto_o s._n ambrose_n likewise_o say_v that_o etsi_fw-la christus_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la specialiter_fw-la tamen_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la 6._o quia_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la although_o christ_n suffer_v for_o all_o exclude_v none_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n if_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o special_o or_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n he_o suffer_v for_o we_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o because_o for_o his_o church_n it_o be_v that_o he_o suffer_v and_o so_o likewise_o testify_v s._n hierome_n that_o christ_n give_v his_o life_n a_o redemption_n not_o for_o all_o but_o for_o many_o that_o be_v say_v he_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o like_a manner_n do_v s._n paul_n say_v that_o god_n give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o all_o that_o be_v for_o all_o god_n elect_v whereof_o he_o be_v one_o 20.28_o for_o so_o also_o s._n augustine_n interprete_v it_o in_o joh._n tract_n 45._o pro_fw-la nohis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tradidit_fw-la illum_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la praescitis_fw-la praedestinatis_fw-la justificatis_fw-la glorificatis_fw-la he_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o all_o but_o for_o which_o we_o namely_o 3â—_n for_o they_o say_v he_o which_o be_v the_o foreknown_n the_o predestinate_a the_o justify_v and_o the_o glorify_a person_n again_o etc._n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrewes_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n taste_v death_n for_o all_o but_o in_o the_o verse_n that_o follow_v he_o show_v the_o special_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n viz._n that_o those_o all_o be_v sanctify_v person_n the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o the_o child_n which_o he_o by_o that_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v to_o bring_v unto_o glory_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v also_o there_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o like_a sort_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o but_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v 15._o he_o explain_v the_o matter_n and_o show_v that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o such_o as_o find_v themselves_o dead_a in_o themselves_o shall_v afterward_o live_v not_o unto_o themselves_o any_o long_a but_o unto_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_o which_o kind_n of_o godly_a and_o new_a life_n none_o do_v live_v but_o the_o elect_n only_o again_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n he_o speak_v thus_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o unto_o wrath_n 10._o but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o die_v for_o we_o observe_v here_o likewise_o that_o he_o make_v christ_n jesus_n in_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o die_v only_o for_o those_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o he_o and_o not_o for_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o wrath_n for_o he_o there_o manifest_o distinguish_v between_o those_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n again_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n speak_v thus_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n â—â—_o even_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o where_o you_o see_v also_o that_o he_o appropriate_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n which_o he_o so_o entire_o love_v yea_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o affirm_v the_o same_o say_v 12._o that_o he_o be_v that_o good_a shepherd_n which_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o again_o he_o say_v greater_n love_n have_v no_o man_n then_o this_o that_o a_o man_n bestow_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n you_o be_v my_o friend_n 15.13.14_o if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o by_o all_o which_o appear_v that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o redemption_n give_v his_o life_n and_o die_v only_o for_o his_o church_n for_o his_o sheep_n for_o his_o friend_n that_o will_v obey_v he_o which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o he_o die_v special_o and_o proper_o for_o the_o elect._n yea_o he_o be_v in_o god_n purpose_n intend_v and_o ordain_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect._n so_o s._n peter_n likewise_o testify_v direct_o for_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 1.2_o he_o say_v 20._o that_o they_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n and_o he_o there_o further_o say_v express_o that_o christ_n be_v ordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o last_o time_n for_o their_o sake_n where_o you_o see_v it_o precise_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v ordain_v to_o come_v and_o do_v come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o elect_a sake_n and_o so_o also_o do_v s._n paul_n declare_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o this_o likewise_o do_v isaiah_n show_v in_o his_o prophecy_n say_v 10._o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v &_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v that_o be_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n of_o which_o number_n the_o prophet_n be_v one_o 9.6_o that_o so_o speak_v again_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n say_v thus_o unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v you_o god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n â—â—_o for_o they_o be_v go_n again_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 20.28_o which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v with_o that_o his_o blood_n yea_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o by_o the_o all_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o redemption_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n mean_v all_o the_o elect_v only_o that_o for_o the_o clear_a illustrate_v of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o the_o scripture_n itself_o often_o use_v in_o stead_n thereof_o this_o word_n many_o as_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n matthew_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o say_v thus_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o 26.28_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n again_o he_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v 20.28_o and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o redemption_n for_o many_o mark_v that_o in_o both_o those_o place_n he_o say_v that_o he_o give_v his_o life_n to_o be_v a_o ransom_n or_o redemption_n not_o of_o all_o in_o a_o generality_n but_o of_o many_o that_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o the_o elect_a only_o 9.28_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrewes_n christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o 5.19_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o namely_o of_o christ_n many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a and_o so_o again_o it_o be_v say_v in_o daniel_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v slay_v 9.26.27_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o many_o but_o beside_o all_o this_o s._n paul_n speak_v yet_o further_o very_o plain_o thus_o â—_o god_n set_v out_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o see_v that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o observe_v here_o first_o that_o he_o say_v christ_n die_v for_o we_o that_o be_v for_o we_o that_o be_v of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n for_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o they_o and_o in_o their_o behalf_n and_o second_o observe_v that_o he_o make_v this_o a_o argument_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o of_o god_n great_a and_o special_a love_n towards_o they_o that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o they_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a to_o show_v that_o in_o god_n
supper_n not_o only_o a_o sign_n but_o a_o seal_n also_o 28._o to_o every_o several_a &_o particular_a faithful_a man_n of_o the_o full_a and_o free_a remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o that_o immaculate_a perfect_a &_o complete_a righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v by_o and_o in_o christ_n jesus_n where_o therefore_o you_o may_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a true_a and_o undoubted_a doctrine_n inasmuch_o as_o these_o very_a sacrament_n themselves_o do_v assure_o testify_v and_o seal_v up_o the_o same_o even_o to_o every_o several_a and_o particular_a faithful_a and_o godly_a person_n that_o receive_v they_o s._n augustine_n sometime_o use_v the_o word_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n and_o acception_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n in_o the_o more_o proper_a and_o strict_a sense_n he_o reckon_v they_o as_o we_o do_v say_v catheâ—a_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gemina_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la these_o be_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o a_o few_o sacrament_n in_o stead_n of_o many_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 9_o so_o s._n ambrose_n likewise_o treat_v purposely_o of_o the_o sacrament_n speak_v of_o two_o as_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v yea_o innocentius_n the_o three_o speak_v of_o they_o 1._o make_v mention_n of_o these_o two_o which_o we_o receive_v not_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o we_o refuse_v and_o even_o cardinal_n bessarion_n also_o say_v haec_fw-la duo_fw-la sola_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la in_fw-la evangelijs_fw-la manifestè_fw-la tradita_fw-la legimus_fw-la eucharist_n we_o read_v these_o twoâ—sacraments_n only_o to_o be_v manifest_o deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v true_a that_o bellarmine_n prove_v the_o word_n sacrament_n to_o be_v sometime_o give_v in_o some_o writer_n to_o the_o other_o five_o but_o that_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o when_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o a_o general_n or_o large_a signification_n for_o any_o sign_n or_o token_n in_o which_o case_n it_o may_v indeed_o more_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o sign_n than_o a_o sacrament_n these_o five_o therefore_o namely_o confirmation_n penance_n matrimony_n order_n and_o extreme_a unction_n we_o reject_v from_o be_v sacrament_n proper_o and_o strict_o so_o call_v the_o other_o two_o namely_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o embrace_v as_o be_v altogether_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o enter_v and_o plant_v a_o man_n into_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o cherish_v increase_n confirm_v strengthen_v and_o maintain_v he_o in_o it_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o no_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o more_o to_o be_v sacrament_n for_o any_o of_o those_o use_n end_n or_o purpose_n 2_o first_o then_o touch_v confirmation_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n cause_v their_o child_n after_o that_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o come_v before_o the_o bishop_n who_o examine_v they_o in_o the_o principle_n and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o instruct_v they_o further_o for_o their_o confirmation_n therein_o and_o that_o this_o action_n may_v have_v the_o more_o reverence_n and_o esteem_v he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o that_o he_o will_v increase_v and_o continue_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o they_o but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v a_o laudable_a usage_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n yea_o your_o manner_n of_o confirmation_n with_o chrism_n or_o oil_n for_o you_o make_v this_o oil_n to_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o this_o your_o suppose_a sacrament_n have_v no_o institution_n or_o commandment_n from_o christ_n &_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o every_o sacrament_n must_v have_v a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n or_o element_n ordain_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n for_o that_o purpose_n as_o in_o baptism_n the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n or_o element_n be_v water_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n or_o element_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o all_o these_o of_o god_n own_o institute_v and_o appoint_v but_o what_o institution_n or_o appointment_n from_o god_n can_v be_v show_v for_o this_o your_o chrism_n or_o oil_n to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o visible_a sign_n in_o confirmation_n just_o none_o at_o all_o in_o god_n book_n inasmuch_o therefore_o as_o this_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o chrism_n or_o oil_n use_v in_o popish_a confirmation_n be_v none_o of_o god_n institute_v it_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o use_v imposition_n 19.6_o or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o therein_o we_o read_v of_o no_o oil_n or_o chrism_n they_o use_v yea_o moreover_o by_o that_o their_o imposition_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o act._n 8.17.18.19_o etc._n etc._n act._n 19.6_o which_o power_n of_o give_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o that_o mean_n be_v now_o cease_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n at_o this_o day_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o church_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v attempt_v howbeit_o as_o touch_v another_o kind_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n use_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n shall_v be_v afterward_o speak_v 3_o concern_v penance_n the_o papist_n call_v it_o penance_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_n poenitentia_fw-la or_o rather_o resipiscentia_fw-la and_o we_o call_v it_o repentance_n which_o consist_v proper_o in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n and_o not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o outward_a afflict_v and_o punish_v of_o the_o body_n yea_o the_o outward_a afflict_v and_o punish_v of_o the_o body_n any_o manner_n of_o way_n howsoever_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o there_o be_v not_o inward_o a_o true_a change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n you_o may_v call_v it_o penance_n if_o you_o will_v external_o so_o to_o punish_v the_o body_n but_o allowable_a or_o good_a christian_a repentance_n it_o will_v never_o be_v without_o a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o alteration_n of_o affection_n and_o become_v a_o new_a man_n for_o repentance_n be_v a_o outward_a true_a godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n commit_v join_v with_o fervent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o and_o have_v in_o it_o a_o earnest_a desire_n purpose_n and_o endeavour_v not_o to_o commit_v they_o any_o more_o and_o be_v indeed_o a_o die_a to_o sin_n and_o a_o walk_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o be_v testify_v by_o fast_v weep_a and_o mourning_n and_o by_o such_o outward_a token_n and_o declaration_n of_o it_o as_o we_o read_v of_o in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v approve_v now_o that_o this_o which_o we_o call_v repentance_n and_o the_o papist_n call_v penitency_n or_o penance_n be_v no_o sacrament_n proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v hereby_o manifest_a first_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o man_n fall_n and_o transgression_n require_v in_o all_o age_n and_o of_o all_o person_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v for_o their_o sin_n commit_v second_o it_o want_v a_o visible_a sign_n institute_v of_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n to_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n such_o as_o water_n be_v in_o baptism_n and_o such_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o for_o want_v of_o this_o outward_a sign_n also_o it_o can_v therefore_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n when_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v 2d_o they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o he_o say_v further_a that_o the_o word_n of_o absolution_n 10._o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o grace_n thereby_o signify_v this_o be_v far_o fetch_v to_o prove_v it_o a_o sacrament_n but_o first_o i_o demand_v of_o bellarmine_n or_o of_o any_o other_o how_o word_n of_o absolution_n or_o any_o word_n whatsoever_o utter_v and_o speak_v can_v be_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n word_n be_v audible_a i_o know_v when_o they_o be_v utter_v and_o speak_v but_o how_o be_v they_o visible_a when_o they_o can_v be_v see_v for_o not_o audible_a but_o visible_a sign_n be_v require_v to_o a_o sacrament_n yea_o if_o word_n utter_v by_o a_o pastor_n or_o minister_n
be_v a_o sufficient_a outward_a sign_n to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n then_o shall_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v also_o a_o sacrament_n which_o have_v that_o outward_a sign_n &_o the_o grace_n also_o of_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n wherein_o absolution_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v include_v thereunto_o belong_v 1.21_o and_o by_o such_o reckon_n will_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o sacrament_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o not_o a_o audible_a voice_n utter_v but_o a_o visible_a sign_n and_o that_o of_o god_n own_o institute_v and_o appoint_v be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n yea_o although_o christ_n in_o joh._n 20.23_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v absolution_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o believe_a and_o repentant_a person_n yet_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o repentance_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o every_o good_a godly_a and_o allowable_a thing_n be_v not_o by_z and_o by_z to_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n in_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o here_o speak_v of_o yea_o you_o may_v by_o as_o good_a reason_n aswell_o make_v faith_n and_o belief_n a_o sacrament_n as_o repentance_n for_o faith_n be_v also_o necessary_a and_o requisite_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o repentance_n but_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o cause_n or_o necessity_n that_o repentance_n or_o penance_n as_o you_o call_v it_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n for_o this_o purpose_n because_o christ_n have_v appoint_v other_o to_o be_v sacrament_n serve_v to_o this_o use_n and_o end_n namely_o to_o testify_v and_o seal_v up_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o every_o faithful_a and_o repentant_a sinner_n viz._n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o baptism_n be_v express_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n 1.4_o mark_v 1.4_o and_o so_o say_v s._n peter_n also_o repent_v and_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n â—8_o so_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o seal_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n as_o well_o actual_a as_o original_a upon_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o lord_n supper_n another_o sacrament_n give_v for_o the_o same_o use_n end_n and_o purpose_n viz._n to_o signify_v testify_v assure_v and_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n whatsoever_o or_o whensoever_o commit_v upon_o our_o repentance_n &_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o thing_n christ_n himself_o also_o declare_v when_o he_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o blood_n of_o he_o which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n 26.28_o 4_o and_o that_o marriage_n or_o matrimony_n be_v also_o no_o sacrament_n proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o thing_n very_o evident_a first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n institute_v in_o paradise_n and_o be_v before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n use_v and_o observe_v aswell_o as_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n second_o because_o marriage_n may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v among_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n &_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o matrimony_n of_o infidel_n be_v lawful_a god_n institute_v it_o for_o all_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n proper_a to_o the_o christian_a church_n 7_o and_o to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n only_o three_o because_o it_o be_v not_o common_a and_o command_v to_o all_o christian_n for_o it_o be_v not_o require_v nor_o of_o necessity_n that_o all_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v marry_v for_o every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o 12._o four_o it_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o salvation_n annex_v unto_o it_o as_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v strict_o and_o proper_o take_v five_o it_o have_v no_o outward_a visible_a sign_n nor_o word_n of_o institution_n from_o christ_n to_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v none_o for_o whereas_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v i_o take_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o external_a sign_n 6._o be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v marry_v these_o be_v strange_a conceit_n for_o first_o these_o word_n i_o take_v thou_o &c_n &c_n be_v word_n devise_v of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n his_o institution_n and_o be_v word_n only_o express_v the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o be_v marry_v again_o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n in_o a_o sacrament_n must_v be_v material_a and_o real_a and_o not_o personal_a as_o water_n be_v in_o baptism_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o the_o person_n marry_v can_v be_v the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n beside_o the_o marry_a person_n be_v the_o receiver_n of_o this_o pretend_a and_o suppose_a sacrament_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v also_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o receiver_n in_o every_o sacrament_n must_v needs_o be_v divers_a and_o distinguish_v if_o any_o object_n and_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n namely_o of_o the_o spiritual_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n i_o demand_v who_o institute_v it_o to_o be_v so_o yea_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v to_o that_o end_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n howsoever_o it_o may_v resemble_v it_o but_o for_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o namely_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n and_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n 7.2_o but_o further_a all_o sign_n comparison_n or_o resemblance_n of_o holy_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v count_v sacrament_n in_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n we_o speak_v of_o for_o then_o how_o many_o parable_n comparison_n or_o similitude_n there_o be_v of_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o scripture_n so_o many_o sacrament_n shall_v we_o have_v and_o then_o the_o rainbow_n the_o sabbath_n a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n leaven_n a_o draw-net_n a_o vine_n a_o door_n and_o sundry_a such_o other_o thing_n shall_v we_o make_v sacrament_n but_o the_o great_a reason_n whereof_o they_o be_v most_o confident_a be_v out_o of_o ephes._n 5.32_o which_o their_o vulgar_a translation_n 5.32_o and_o the_o rhemist_n read_v thus_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n howbeit_o in_o the_o original_a which_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v follow_v the_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n now_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o mystery_n be_v not_o by_z and_o by_z to_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o then_o godliness_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o mystery_n 1._o tim._n 3.16_o god_n will_v be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v a_o mystery_n ephes._n 1.9_o the_o obstinate_a unbelief_n of_o the_o jew_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o be_v likewise_o call_v a_o mystery_n rom._n 11.28_o that_o all_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o that_o some_o shall_v be_v change_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n be_v also_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o mystery_n 1._o cor._n 15.51_o yea_o iniquity_n be_v also_o call_v a_o mystery_n 2._o thes._n 2.7_o and_o yet_o none_o i_o think_v will_v be_v so_o unwise_a as_o to_o conclude_v all_o these_o to_o be_v therefore_o sacrament_n but_o the_o apostle_n himself_o prevent_v &_o answer_v this_o objection_n affirm_v that_o this_o great_a mystery_n he_o speak_v of_o consist_v not_o in_o carnal_a matrimony_n but_o in_o the_o spiritual_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v say_v he_o concern_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n so_o that_o the_o marriage_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 5.32_o and_o the_o conjunction_n and_o knit_n of_o they_o together_o which_o be_v not_o natural_a and_o carnal_a as_o that_o of_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n be_v but_o spiritual_a be_v the_o great_a mystery_n or_o secret_a he_o there_o express_v himself_o to_o mean_v &_o speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o do_v cardinal_n cajetan_v ingenuous_o confess_v 5._o upon_o this_o text_n of_o ephes._n 5.32_o that_o these_o word_n prove_v not_o matrimony_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a to_o all_o that_o due_o consider_v that_o text_n and_o the_o circumcumstance_n of_o it_o that_o the_o apostle_n bring_v not_o marriage_n
such_o gross_a idolater_n as_o to_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o â—read_n for_o god_n yea_o even_o that_o heathen_a man_n cicero_n can_v say_v quem_fw-la tam_fw-la amentem_fw-la esse_fw-la putas_fw-la qui_fw-la id_fw-la quo_fw-la vescâ—tur_fw-la deorum_fw-la deum_fw-la creda_fw-la esse_fw-la who_o do_v you_o think_v to_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o eat_v to_o be_v god_n be_v it_o not_o then_o high_a time_n for_o all_o that_o love_v their_o own_o salvation_n utter_o to_o forsake_v that_o monstrous_a and_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v become_v thus_o extreme_o degenerate_a and_o deform_v 6_o but_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v yet_o further_o mangle_v and_o maimeâ—_n this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n most_o audacious_o and_o sacrilegious_o in_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o apostolic_a &_o primitive_a church_n it_o deprive_v the_o lay_v people_n of_o receive_v any_o consecrate_a wine_n as_o though_o the_o lay_v people_n may_v not_o receive_v aswell_o the_o consecrate_v wine_n as_o the_o consecrate_v bread_n do_v not_o christ_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n show_v direct_o that_o the_o lay_v people_n in_o his_o time_n 31._o do_v aswell_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n as_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n yea_o the_o late_a council_n of_o constance_n do_v confess_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o lay_v people_n do_v communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n 13._o and_o receive_v aswell_o the_o wine_n as_o the_o bread_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o do_v they_o there_o decree_v against_o it_o must_v not_o this_o needs_o bâ—_n the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n which_o dare_v thus_o in_o their_o counsel_n to_o contradict_v and_o decree_n against_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o manifest_a and_o confess_v practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o fear_v of_o spill_v some_o of_o they_o say_v the_o lay_v people_n may_v not_o receive_v the_o consecrate_a wine_n as_o though_o the_o priest_n may_v not_o also_o sometime_o spill_v it_o upon_o some_o accident_n aswell_o as_o they_o or_o as_o though_o the_o like_a inconvenience_n of_o let_v fall_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n by_o some_o accident_n may_v not_o aswell_o be_v fear_v but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o popish_a council_n and_o church_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v herein_o wise_a than_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o then_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o christ_n ordain_v and_o so_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n practise_v and_o observe_v that_o the_o lay_v people_n shall_v aswell_o drink_v of_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n as_o eat_v of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n without_o any_o such_o fear_n of_o inconvenience_n or_o inconvenience_n as_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v since_o that_o time_n find_v out_o &_o devise_v but_o they_o say_v that_o per_fw-la concomitantiam_fw-la by_o a_o concomitancie_n forsooth_o the_o blood_n be_v include_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o if_o the_o lay_v people_n receive_v the_o bread_n which_o say_v they_o after_o consecration_n be_v the_o very_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v therein_o withal_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o in_o the_o body_n say_v they_o the_o blood_n also_o be_v include_v and_o thus_o have_v one_o error_n beget_v another_o with_o they_o as_o be_v indeed_o the_o fashion_n of_o all_o error_n to_o do_v for_o vno_fw-la absurdo_fw-la dato_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la infinita_fw-la but_o if_o this_o their_o doctrine_n of_o concomitancie_n be_v true_a then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o it_o may_v suffice_v the_o priest_n to_o receive_v likewise_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n only_o without_o the_o wine_n and_o why_o then_o do_v the_o priest_n drink_v of_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n for_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n per_fw-la concomitantiam_fw-la by_o their_o concomitancie_n aswell_o include_v in_o the_o bread_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o lie_v people_n can_v any_o tolerable_a or_o allowable_a reason_n be_v yield_v by_o your_o priest_n or_o church_n for_o these_o thing_n may_v they_o not_o then_o all_o be_v ashamed_a thus_o gross_o to_o abuse_v and_o delude_v the_o world_n but_o now_o if_o that_o which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o lay_v people_n in_o both_o kind_n namely_o aswell_o in_o wine_n as_o in_o bread_n how_o can_v any_o suppose_v the_o popish_a church_n which_o have_v decree_v and_o observe_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o be_v herein_o like_a unto_o that_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o if_o that_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n be_v as_o questionless_a it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n must_v not_o your_o priest_n teacher_n and_o church_n observe_v teach_v and_o decree_a the_o contrary_a needs_o be_v suppose_v â—o_o be_v lead_v not_o by_o that_o but_o by_o another_o spirit_n and_o what_o other_o spirit_n than_o can_v it_o be_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n &_o of_o opposition_n to_o christ_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n yea_o far_o degenerate_a even_o in_o this_o point_n also_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n in_o who_o time_n it_o be_v decree_v 2._o that_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v that_o will_v receive_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n 7_o but_o yet_o a_o further_a wound_n also_o have_v the_o papacy_n give_v to_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o divert_v and_o turn_v it_o from_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a into_o a_o private_a mass_n or_o into_o such_o a_o action_n as_o wherein_o the_o priest_n eat_v and_o drink_v alone_o without_o any_o communicant_n with_o he_o the_o people_n only_o look_v on_o do_v christ_n thus_o celebrate_v his_o supper_n alone_o and_o do_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v his_o disciple_n only_o look_v on_o and_o not_o communicate_v we_o know_v that_o christ_n will_v they_o both_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v at_o that_o table_n and_o not_o to_o be_v looker_n on_o only_a and_o so_o in_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n etc._n not_o the_o pastor_n alone_o but_o the_o people_n also_o together_o with_o he_o do_v communicate_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n what_o be_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o bid_v man_n to_o a_o supper_n to_o look_v on_o only_o and_o neither_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v s._n chrysostome_n complain_v of_o this_o corruption_n begin_v to_o creep_v in_o in_o his_o time_n o_o custom_n say_v he_o o_o presumption_n in_o vain_a be_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n offer_v in_o vain_a do_v we_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n eph._n see_v no_o body_n communicate_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v thus_o the_o lord_n say_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o all_o who_o stand_v by_o heree_n unwise_o and_o rash_o for_o every_o one_o that_o partake_v not_o of_o the_o mystery_n be_v unwise_a and_o rash_a in_o stand_v by_o and_o he_o add_v further_o say_v tell_v i_o if_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bid_v to_o a_o feast_n wash_v his_o hand_n aâ—d_v be_v place_v at_o the_o table_n and_o yet_o eat_v not_o do_v he_o not_o wrong_v he_o that_o â—ad_n he_o be_v it_o not_o better_a that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o present_a so_o thou_o be_v present_a thou_o have_v sing_v the_o hymn_n and_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o retire_v thyself_o with_o they_o that_o be_v unworthy_a thou_o have_v make_v profession_n that_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v worâ—hie_a how_o then_o do_v thou_o stay_v and_o not_o partake_v of_o the_o table_n thou_o be_v therefore_o unworthy_a also_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o prayer_n yea_o the_o rule_n even_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o in_o ancient_a time_n say_v to_o be_v pope_n agapets_n which_o be_v dist._n 2._o de_fw-la consecra_fw-la can._n peracta_fw-la be_v deliver_v in_o these_o word_n when_o consecration_n be_v finish_v all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n door_n must_v communicate_v for_o so_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n observe_v mark_v well_o these_o word_n for_o thereby_o you_o see_v how_o far_o differ_v at_o this_o day_n the_o deform_a and_o new_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o this_o point_n also_o from_o that_o it_o be_v in_o former_a and_o ancient_a time_n but_o again_o can_v any_o be_v so_o besot_v as_o to_o think_v that_o only_o by_o look_v on_o he_o communicate_v or_o that_o by_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o another_o as_o namely_o of_o the_o priest_n himself_o can_v be_v feed_v or_o nourish_v can_v the_o eat_n or_o drink_v of_o another_o preserve_v your_o life_n if_o
unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n howbeit_o first_o you_o must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o the_o confession_n which_o peter_n here_o make_v 68_o of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v likewise_o the_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n mat._n aswell_o as_o of_o peter_n so_o that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n be_v therein_o but_o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n or_o like_o the_o foreman_n of_o a_o jury_n pronounce_v that_o verdict_n and_o confession_n for_o they_o all_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o sin_n be_v there_o promise_v to_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n not_o as_o to_o he_o alone_o but_o to_o he_o as_o bear_v and_o represent_v at_o that_o time_n the_o person_n of_o they_o all_o for_o that_o peter_n at_o that_o time_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o they_o all_o be_v manifest_a by_o these_o reason_n first_o the_o question_n be_v demand_v not_o of_o peter_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n aswell_o as_o of_o he_o for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o singular_a but_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la quem_fw-la i_o esse_fw-la dicitis_fw-la but_o who_o do_v you_o say_v that_o i_o be_o and_o consequent_o the_o answer_n that_o be_v give_v must_v consonant_o thereunto_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o they_o all_o for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a uncivil_a and_o unseemly_a part_n beside_o undutiful_a if_o the_o rest_n be_v demand_v and_o ask_v the_o question_n aswell_o as_o peter_n shall_v give_v no_o manner_n of_o answer_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n demand_v it_o of_o they_o which_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v hold_v guilty_a of_o unless_o their_o answer_n be_v take_v to_o be_v include_v and_o comprehend_v in_o that_o answer_n of_o peter_n second_o when_o this_o promise_n make_v to_o s._n peter_n come_v to_o be_v perform_v it_o be_v perform_v to_o they_o all_o alike_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o that_o place_n of_o joh._n 20.22_o 23._o where_o that_o promise_n be_v perform_v and_o accomplish_v which_o also_o show_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o make_v as_o to_o he_o alone_o but_o to_o he_o as_o represent_v at_o that_o time_n the_o person_n of_o they_o all_o for_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o promise_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v coherence_n and_o be_v make_v to_o agree_v together_o as_o most_o apt_o and_o right_o expound_v one_o a_o other_o and_o according_a hereunto_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n likewise_o expound_v it_o origen_n say_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v common_a also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o and_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v as_o speak_v to_o peter_n be_v also_o common_a to_o they_o all_o again_o he_o say_v shall_v we_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v only_a peter_n and_o that_o the_o same_o gate_n shall_v prevail_v against_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o again_o he_o say_v if_o we_o speakâ—_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o peter_n speak_v we_o be_v become_v peter_n and_o unto_o we_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n for_o he_o be_v a_o rock_n whosoever_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ._n and_o again_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v only_o upon_o peter_n what_o will_v thou_o then_o say_v of_o john_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o of_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n cyprian_n speak_v in_o like_a sort_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n say_v he_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v the_o key_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o they_o all_o prâ—lat_n for_o very_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o equal_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o he_o do_v begin_v with_o unity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o one_o that_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v signify_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n of_o christ._n in_o like_a sort_n do_v s._n augustine_n expound_v it_o say_v when_o they_o be_v all_o ask_v peter_n alone_o make_v the_o answer_n and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o 124._o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o though_o he_o alone_o have_v receive_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v whereas_o he_o have_v speak_v that_o for_o they_o all_o and_o receive_v this_o as_o represent_v or_o bear_v in_o himself_o the_o person_n of_o unity_n and_o again_o he_o say_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n in_o peter_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v say_v i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 50._o for_o if_o this_o be_v say_v only_o to_o peter_n than_o the_o church_n have_v they_o not_o and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v they_o than_o when_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n he_o signify_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o likewise_o testify_v s._n hierome_n you_o will_v say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n 1._o howbeit_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v found_v equal_o upon_o they_o all_o beda_n do_v likewise_o so_o expound_v it_o say_v thus_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v 16._o notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v only_o to_o peter_n yet_o without_o all_o doubt_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v give_v also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n haymo_n do_v also_o so_o affirm_v this_o authority_n say_v he_o the_o lord_n give_v not_o only_o to_o peter_n paul_n but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n because_o peter_n express_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o that_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n he_o say_v unto_o all_o his_o apostle_n as_o appear_v joh._n 20.23_o where_o he_o say_v thus_o unto_o they_o all_o alike_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v wherefore_o the_o key_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o shut_v to_o sinner_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v sin_n appear_v to_o be_v no_o more_o special_o or_o principal_o give_v to_o peter_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o all_o receive_v that_o power_n &_o authority_n equal_o &_o alike_o and_o here_o withal_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o very_a person_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n or_o foundation_n whereupon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v for_o then_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n the_o church_n for_o want_v of_o a_o rock_n or_o foundation_n to_o uphold_v it_o will_v have_v come_v to_o ruin_v but_o it_o be_v christ_n jesus_n himself_o who_o peter_n there_o for_o himself_o &_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n confess_v that_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n to_o support_v and_o uphold_v the_o church_n and_o whereupon_o it_o be_v build_v for_o so_o also_o do_v s._n paul_n expound_v and_o declare_v it_o 10.4_o say_v in_o precise_a term_n thus_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v already_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n where_o you_o see_v that_o he_o express_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o christ_n only_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o also_o call_v christ_n jesus_n the_o rock_n in_o express_a term_n for_o he_o say_v that_o rock_n be_v christ_n yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o do_v they_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o rock_n 7.24_o what_o better_a expositor_n than_o these_o will_v you_o have_v to_o expound_v and_o declare_v these_o word_n by_o the_o rock_n then_o not_o peter_n but_o christ_n be_v to_o
be_v understand_v yea_o howsoever_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o syriac_a tongue_n use_v the_o word_n cepha_n in_o both_o place_n yet_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n which_o take_v away_o all_o ambiguity_n &_o declare_v the_o very_a true_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n as_o also_o in_o the_o latin_a translation_n there_o be_v a_o clear_a &_o express_v difference_n and_o distinction_n make_v inter_fw-la petrum_fw-la &_o petram_fw-la between_o peter_n and_o the_o rock_n for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o as_o you_o suppose_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o thou_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n but_o thus_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v upon_o myself_o who_o thou_o have_v thus_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n so_o that_o howsoever_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n and_o such_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o confession_n of_o he_o as_o s._n pâ—â—er_n have_v and_o deliver_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o be_v apparent_a and_o so_o also_o do_v s._n augustine_n teach_v and_o expound_v those_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n say_v he_o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v domini_fw-la upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v acknowledge_v in_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v upon_o myself_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n i_o will_v build_v thou_o upon_o i_o and_o not_o i_o upon_o thou_o for_o man_n willing_a to_o build_v upon_o man_n say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n that_o be_v of_o peter_z but_o other_o that_o will_v not_o build_v upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o the_o rock_n say_v i_o hold_v of_o christ._n be_v not_o these_o thing_n than_o very_o plain_a and_o evident_a it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n 10.2_o peter_n be_v reckon_v first_o but_o as_o they_o can_v not_o all_o be_v reckon_v at_o once_o but_o that_o of_o necessity_n some_o must_v be_v reckon_v before_o the_o other_o so_o theophilact_n tell_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o to_o be_v namely_o because_o he_o and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o apostleship_n as_o be_v indeed_o manifest_a in_o mat._n 4.18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o do_v s._n ambrose_n also_o acknowledge_v that_o paul_n be_v not_o interior_a to_o peter_n 12._o or_o to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o go_v before_o he_o in_o dignity_n but_o in_o time_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr incarnate_a domini_fw-la cap._n 4._o he_o affirm_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v primatum_fw-la confessionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n a._n primacy_n of_o confession_n very_o but_o not_o of_o honour_n a_o primacy_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o of_o degree_n and_o likewise_o do_v s._n augustine_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la the_o first_o in_o order_n or_o reckon_n although_o then_o peter_z be_v grant_v to_o have_v a_o primacy_n 2._o yet_o you_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o primacy_n it_o be_v &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o kinglike_a or_o emperour-like_a primacy_n but_o a_o primacy_n only_o of_o order_n or_o of_o excellency_n in_o other_o respect_n for_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o when_o the_o apostle_n contend_v for_o a_o maioritie_n one_o over_o another_o show_v direct_o that_o they_o may_v not_o expect_v to_o reign_v or_o bear_v domination_n one_o over_o another_o although_o they_o see_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o do_v so_o over_o the_o people_n of_o those_o nation_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la you_o may_v not_o do_v so_o agreeable_o whereunto_o s._n cyprian_n also_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o christ_n give_v to_o all_o his_o apostle_n the_o same_o or_o equal_a authority_n and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n take_v nothing_o proud_o upon_o he_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o primacy_n whereby_o other_o that_o be_v his_o aftercommer_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o he_o and_o so_o likewise_o testify_v the_o greek_a scoliast_n of_o he_o say_v thus_o behold_v how_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o common_a consent_n and_o further_o he_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o archicos_fw-la that_o be_v imperious_o or_o with_o command_v authority_n much_o less_o do_v he_o any_o thing_n monarchicos_fw-la that_o be_v like_o a_o monarch_n or_o king_n over_o all_o so_o that_o peter_n have_v no_o more_o primacy_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o legal_a princely_a or_o monarchical_a authority_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o rest_n have_v over_o he_o nor_o be_v any_o more_o the_o rock_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 2.20_o than_o the_o rest_n be_v yea_o when_o s._n paul_n show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o when_o it_o be_v likewise_o say_v in_o s._n john_n 14_o to_o have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n it_o be_v by_o both_o those_o place_n very_o apparent_a that_o peter_n by_o be_v a_o foundation_n have_v therein_o no_o more_o preeminence_n or_o prerogative_n then_o the_o rest_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v there_o express_o say_v to_o be_v foundation_n as_o well_o as_o he_o the_o church_n be_v found_v aswell_o upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 14._o as_o upon_o peter_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o build_v upon_o they_o all_o as_o s._n hierome_n have_v also_o before_o affirm_v but_o than_o second_o they_o allege_v luk._n 22.31_o 32._o where_o christ_n say_v thus_o unto_o peter_n simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v you_o to_o winnow_v you_o as_o wheat_n etc._n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o therefore_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n in_o which_o word_n christ_n foresee_v how_o satan_n will_v sift_v and_o shake_v they_o all_o but_o especial_o peter_n who_o by_o thrice_o deny_v he_o and_o forswear_v of_o he_o be_v to_o fall_v more_o grievous_o and_o dangerous_o then_o the_o rest_n therefore_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o he_o especial_o that_o his_o faith_n fail_v not_o that_o be_v 22._o as_o beda_n expound_v it_o that_o after_o he_o be_v fall_v by_o deny_v christ_n he_o may_v rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n and_o be_v so_o raise_v up_o to_o repentance_n by_o god_n special_a grace_n and_o christ_n prayer_n he_o may_v be_v afterward_o able_a even_o by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o experience_n to_o comfort_v &_o strengthen_v other_o in_o the_o like_a case_n s._n chrysostome_n likewise_o so_o expound_v it_o oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la ne_fw-la deficeret_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o fine_a pereas_fw-la i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o 72._o that_o thy_o faith_n fall_v not_o that_o be_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o final_o perish_v not_o again_o he_o show_v you_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o christ_n do_v there_o so_o special_o mention_v peter_n by_o name_n if_o say_v he_o satan_n desire_v to_o sift_v the_o miall_a why_o do_v not_o christ_n pray_v for_o they_o all_o it_o be_v evident_a as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o to_o touch_v he_o the_o more_o deep_o 83._o and_o to_o show_v his_o fall_n to_o be_v far_o more_o grievous_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n christ_n turn_v his_o speech_n to_o he_o in_o particular_a again_o he_o say_v thus_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o particular_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v thou_o not_o this_o christ_n speak_v to_o touch_v peter_n the_o more_o vehement_o signify_v that_o his_o fall_n shall_v be_v much_o foul_a then_o of_o his_o fellow_n aute_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o he_o need_v the_o more_o help_n this_o text_n than_o show_v a_o great_a weakness_n in_o peter_n and_o a_o great_a danger_n towards_o he_o then_o towards_o the_o rest_n and_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v his_o strength_n and_o stability_n whereby_o he_o be_v keep_v that_o he_o do_v not_o utterlie_o perish_v in_o that_o his_o so_o grievous_a and_o dangerous_a a_o fall_n but_o it_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v or_o intend_v any_o monarchical_a or_o princely_a rule_n or_o authority_n in_o he_o over_o the_o rest_n it_o have_v no_o such_o scope_n purpose_n or_o meaning_n in_o it_o and_o here_o also_o be_v answer_v the_o three_o text_n they_o cyte_v of_o joh._n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o where_o peter_n have_v former_o deny_v christ_n thrice_o
that_o they_o further_a object_n that_o there_o be_v many_o name_n which_o make_v that_o number_n of_o 666._o and_o thereupon_o will_v infer_v that_o any_o of_o those_o may_v be_v the_o name_n there_o speak_v of_o aswell_o as_o latin_a or_o roman_a they_o talk_v likewise_o very_o idle_o and_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o although_o there_o be_v many_o name_n that_o contain_v that_o number_n of_o 666_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o contain_v that_o number_n can_v be_v the_o name_n there_o speak_v of_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o name_n first_o of_o a_o beast_n that_o be_v of_o a_o state_n or_o kingdom_n second_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o that_o very_a beast_n with_o seven_o head_n there_o mention_v nor_o three_o unless_o it_o be_v such_o a_o name_n as_o agree_v with_o that_o beast_n in_o every_o other_o respect_n and_o circumstance_n of_o which_o sort_n none_o be_v or_o can_v be_v show_v to_o be_v but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v the_o latin_a or_o roman_a state_n inasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n counterfeit_v the_o lamb_n but_o act_v the_o dragon_n in_o very_a deed_n and_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n that_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a state_n and_o that_o before_o his_o face_n and_o see_v that_o the_o deadly_a wound_n give_v to_o the_o empire_n be_v cure_v and_o heal_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o with_o his_o clergy_n and_o holy_a man_n and_o holy_a woman_n have_v by_o their_o miracle_n do_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o view_v of_o the_o roman_a state_n together_o with_o his_o doctrine_n and_o other_o his_o devise_n so_o bewitch_v and_o enchant_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o have_v as_o very_o believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o his_o religion_n to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v ratify_v and_o approve_a from_o god_n himself_o by_o some_o miraculous_a send_n of_o fire_n from_o heaven_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o they_o and_o have_v also_o cause_v a_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v make_v namely_o the_o papal_a state_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o imperial_a whereof_o himself_o be_v now_o the_o head_n and_o monarch_n &_o have_v moreover_o put_v such_o a_o spirit_n into_o this_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n so_o that_o it_o do_v speak_v and_o give_v forth_o such_o terrible_a edict_n &_o judgement_n that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o obey_v it_o &_o the_o decree_n thereof_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o have_v also_o cause_v and_o command_v all_o professor_n of_o christianity_n under_o his_o rule_n and_o dominion_n to_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o religion_n be_v manifest_o popery_n and_o have_v will_v also_o and_o ordain_v that_o none_o within_o his_o dominion_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v buy_v or_o sell_v or_o use_v the_o trade_n of_o merchandize_v unless_o he_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v unless_o he_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o popery_n or_o have_v his_o name_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o romanist_n or_o latin_a man_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o roman_a or_o latin_a religion_n profess_v subjection_n to_o he_o or_o have_v the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v unless_o he_o so_o carry_v and_o demean_v himself_o as_o that_o he_o be_v number_v and_o reckon_v among_o they_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o very_a true_a latin_a or_o true_a roman_a indeed_o and_o see_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n contain_v 666._o do_v also_o fit_o and_o full_o agree_v to_o the_o latin_a or_o roman_a state_n yea_o see_v the_o pope_n have_v all_o the_o mark_v whatsoever_o mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n for_o no_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_a i_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o very_a undoubted_a grand_fw-fr antichrist_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o be_v expect_v chap._n four_o show_v also_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o popish_a church_n to_o be_v the_o antichristian_a out_o of_o the_o 1._o tim._n 4._o vers._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o word_n of_o this_o text_n be_v these_o but_o the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n 5._o some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n beside_o the_o former_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o antichristian_a and_o apostatical_a church_n the_o apostle_n here_o have_v for_o our_o full_a and_o better_a satisfaction_n in_o that_o point_n notify_v also_o and_o set_v down_o unto_o we_o two_o other_o mark_n and_o those_o not_o the_o worst_a but_o the_o most_o sensible_a nor_o the_o most_o wicked_a though_o wicked_a enough_o but_o the_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v that_o none_o may_v any_o long_o err_v or_o go_v astray_o therein_o the_o two_o mark_n whereby_o to_o discern_v and_o know_v this_o antichristian_a church_n which_o have_v make_v a_o apostasy_n or_o departure_n from_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o who_o teacher_n be_v false_a teacher_n he_o specifi_v to_o be_v these_o namely_o 1._o forbid_v people_n to_o marry_o which_o by_o god_n law_n be_v not_o prohibit_v 2._o a_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n for_o religion_n sake_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n which_o two_o note_n or_o mark_n be_v apparent_o find_v in_o the_o papacy_n for_o there_o namely_o in_o the_o papacy_n be_v divers_a person_n forbid_v to_o marry_v which_o by_o god_n law_n be_v not_o forbid_v as_o namely_o their_o bishop_n deacon_n priest_n monk_n friar_n nun_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o also_o be_v a_o command_a to_o abstain_v from_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n for_o religion_n sake_n as_o be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o papacy_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v apostatical_a and_o antichristian_a but_o touch_v the_o point_n of_o marriage_n the_o rhemist_n and_o other_o papist_n answer_n that_o s._n paul_n here_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o manichee_n encratites_n marcionite_n of_o the_o heretic_n call_v apostoloci_n ebionitae_n and_o the_o like_a who_o heresy_n about_o marriage_n be_v say_v they_o that_o to_o marry_v or_o to_o use_v the_o act_n of_o matrimony_n be_v of_o satan_n and_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o male_a and_o female_a come_v of_o a_o ill_a god_n and_o thus_o will_v they_o have_v the_o old_a heretic_n only_o to_o be_v brand_v and_o themselves_o no_o way_n to_o be_v touch_v herein_o but_o indeed_o if_o you_o well_o observe_v the_o word_n not_o so_o much_o those_o old_a heretic_n as_o the_o late_a heretic_n namely_o the_o papist_n be_v there_o note_v and_o brand_v yea_o these_o chief_o and_o especial_o if_o not_o altogether_o for_o those_o old_a heretic_n that_o attribute_v the_o institution_n of_o matrimony_n to_o satan_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o male_a and_o female_a and_o procreation_n of_o child_n to_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o speak_v lie_n or_o falsehood_n in_o hypocrisy_n as_o these_o be_v here_o say_v to_o do_v but_o in_o palpable_a and_o open_a blasphemy_n which_o may_v therefore_o easy_o be_v discern_v of_o christian_n and_o avoid_v but_o the_o papist_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n religion_n purity_n and_o chastity_n forbid_v marriage_n be_v those_o that_o utter_v this_o their_o doctrine_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o therefore_o be_v such_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v and_o have_v the_o more_o need_n to_o give_v the_o church_n a_o forewarn_n that_o they_o may_v beware_v of_o they_o and_o be_v the_o better_o arm_v against_o they_o but_o because_o they_o confess_v the_o old_a heretic_n to_o be_v here_o condemn_v let_v they_o tell_v i_o how_o much_o differ_v in_o this_o point_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o those_o old_a heretic_n the_o manichee_n for_o even_o the_o manichee_n permit_v marriage_n to_o the_o lay_v people_n which_o they_o call_v their_o hearer_n but_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o their_o clergy_n which_o they_o call_v their_o elect_v or_o choose_v man_n 46._o as_o s._n augustine_n declare_v see_v then_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o heresy_n with_o they_o in_o this_o very_a point_n how_o can_v they_o
he_o do_v lead_v they_o about_o but_o last_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o text_n be_v also_o direct_o against_o this_o their_o conceit_n and_o exposition_n which_o expound_v it_o of_o such_o rich_a woman_n as_o do_v minister_v of_o their_o substance_n to_o the_o apostle_n necessity_n for_o by_o such_o rich_a woman_n the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v charge_v but_o be_v rather_o help_v and_o relieve_v by_o they_o whereas_o with_o the_o apostle_n wife_n that_o be_v poor_a as_o their_o husband_n the_o church_n may_v lawful_o have_v be_v charge_v for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a scope_n &_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n to_o show_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o in_o this_o point_n he_o and_o barnabas_n use_v not_o that_o power_n and_o liberty_n which_o free_o and_o lawful_o they_o may_v have_v do_v in_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n with_o they_o aswell_o as_o cephas_n that_o be_v peter_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o even_o s._n hierome_n against_o helvidius_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n cit_v this_o text_n also_o thus_o numquid_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la vxores_fw-la circumducendi_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la apostolici_fw-la have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o wife_n aswell_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o tertullian_n likewise_o according_a to_o this_o text_n cast._n say_v licebat_fw-la &_o apostolis_n nubere_fw-la &_o vxores_fw-la circumducere_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o marry_v and_o to_o lead_v about_o their_o wife_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n also_o by_o this_o text_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v wife_n and_o do_v lead_v they_o about_o do_v they_o also_o say_v he_o reject_v the_o apostle_n for_o peter_n and_o philip_n do_v beget_v child_n philip_n also_o do_v give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n 3._o and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n a_o wifâ—_n aswell_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n 9.5_o 2_o yea_o that_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n may_v be_v marry_v man_n and_o have_v wife_n etc._n s._n paul_n himself_o further_a clear_o witness_v show_v both_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n shall_v be_v and_o likewise_o what_o manner_n of_o woman_n their_o wife_n shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n say_v he_o must_v be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n watch_v sober_a comely_a a_o lover_n of_o hospitality_n apt_a to_o teach_v etc._n not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o gentle_a abhor_v fight_v abhor_v covetousness_n one_o that_o rule_v well_o his_o own_o house_n have_v child_n in_o subjection_n with_o all_o honesty_n for_o if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n how_o shall_v he_o care_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o first_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v express_o allow_v to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n some_o papist_n hereunto_o answer_n that_o by_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n be_v mean_v that_o a_o bishop_n must_v have_v but_o one_o wife_n before_o his_o admission_n to_o that_o his_o episcopal_a office_n but_o after_o his_o admission_n to_o that_o office_n he_o must_v have_v none_o at_o all_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a answer_n and_o untrue_a for_o first_o they_o hereby_o expound_v these_o word_n a_o bishop_n must_v be_v etc._n etc._n by_o these_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o by_o this_o exposition_n of_o they_o which_o will_v have_v it_o expound_v of_o the_o time_n past_o only_a but_o not_o of_o the_o time_n present_a they_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o let_v such_o a_o one_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n as_o have_v heretofore_o be_v blameless_a but_o now_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ordination_n and_o after_o be_v not_o so_o such_o a_o one_o must_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n as_o before_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v watchful_a sober_a apt_a to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n but_o now_o after_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n he_o may_v have_v none_o of_o these_o virtue_n or_o good_a quality_n in_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o exposition_n senseless_a impious_a and_o absurd_a and_o yet_o if_o they_o will_v expound_v the_o one_o clause_n of_o the_o sentence_n touch_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o time_n past_o only_a and_o in_o no_o sort_n of_o the_o time_n present_a they_o must_v likewise_o expound_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n and_o clause_n of_o the_o same_o entire_a sentence_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o so_o run_v into_o those_o senseless_a and_o impious_a absurdity_n before_o mention_v but_o the_o apostle_n himself_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n further_o out_o of_o all_o controversy_n speak_v of_o deacon_n say_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n diaconi_fw-la sint_fw-la unius_fw-la uxoris_fw-la viri_fw-la let_v the_o deacon_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n now_o 3.12_o as_o touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n that_o a_o bishop_n or_o deacon_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n it_o be_v not_o to_o tie_v he_o necessary_o to_o have_v a_o wife_n but_o to_o this_o that_o if_o he_o have_v any_o care_n must_v be_v take_v that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o than_o one_o at_o a_o time_n so_o that_o this_o text_n make_v against_o digamy_n or_o bygamie_z as_o we_o call_v it_o or_o polygamy_n that_o be_v against_o the_o have_v of_o two_o or_o more_o wife_n at_o once_o and_o not_o as_o some_o take_v it_o against_o the_o have_v of_o several_a wife_n one_o succeed_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o do_v s._n chrysostome_n expound_v this_o text_n speak_v thus_o he_o say_v not_o this_o as_o make_v a_o law_n place_n that_o none_o without_o a_o wife_n may_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n but_o appoint_v a_o measure_n of_o that_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v join_v in_o the_o second_o marriage_n and_o to_o have_v two_o wife_n at_o once_o theodoret_n likewise_o upon_o these_o word_n the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n say_v thus_o text._n the_o preach_v then_o begin_v and_o neither_o the_o gentile_n do_v exercise_v virginity_n nor_o the_o jew_n admit_v it_o for_o they_o esteem_v the_o procreation_n of_o child_n to_o be_v a_o blessing_n therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v find_v which_o exercise_v continency_n he_o command_v of_o such_o as_o have_v marry_v wife_n to_o ordain_v they_o which_o honour_a temperance_n and_o concern_v that_o say_n the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n i_o think_v say_v he_o certain_a man_n have_v well_o say_v for_o of_o old_a time_n both_o greek_n and_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v marry_v and_o that_o with_o two_o three_o or_o more_o wife_n at_o once_o and_o even_o now_o also_o when_o the_o imperial_a law_n forbid_v man_n to_o marry_v two_o wife_n at_o once_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o concubine_n and_o harlot_n they_o have_v say_v therefore_o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v that_o he_o which_o dwell_v honest_o with_o one_o wife_n only_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n for_o say_v they_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o second_o marriage_n who_o have_v often_o command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v use_v theophilact_n do_v also_o so_o expound_v these_o word_n text._n the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n he_o speak_v this_o say_v he_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o to_o they_o be_v permit_v polygamy_n that_o be_v to_o join_v marriage_n with_o many_o at_o one_o time_n yea_o even_a s._n hierome_n though_o no_o great_a favourer_n of_o marriage_n and_o be_v himself_o incline_v to_o that_o opinion_n that_o he_o which_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v yet_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n titus_n confess_v and_o declare_v that_o sundry_a do_v interpret_v the_o text_n otherwise_o namely_o as_o we_o do_v some_o interpreter_n of_o this_o place_n say_v he_o do_v give_v this_o sense_n it_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a custom_n say_v they_o that_o man_n have_v two_o wife_n or_o more_o at_o once_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o old_a law_n of_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n and_o this_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n commandment_n in_o this_o place_n that_o he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v a_o bishop_n have_v not_o two_o wife_n together_o at_o one_o time_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n then_o of_o those_o word_n be_v evident_a and_o plain_a enough_o viz._n that_o he_o which_o be_v blameless_a or_o unreprovable_a that_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o of_o
care_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n good_n whole_o and_o entire_o to_o themselves_o but_o again_o be_v it_o not_o gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n for_o they_o to_o pretend_v chastity_n in_o this_o matter_n wherein_o there_o appear_v to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n for_o how_o can_v the_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n tend_v to_o chastity_n yea_o how_o can_v it_o otherwise_o tend_v but_o to_o unchastitie_n filthiness_n dishonesty_n and_o uncleanness_n yea_o what_o a_o great_a affecter_n of_o chastity_n the_o popish_a church_n be_v may_v appear_v by_o the_o canon_n be_v qui_fw-la in_o the_o 34_o distinction_n the_o inscription_n whereof_o be_v this_o he_o that_o have_v no_o wife_n let_v he_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o wife_n have_v a_o concubine_n the_o canon_n follow_v be_v this_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o have_v i_o do_v not_o say_v many_o wife_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o two_o wife_n but_o only_o one_o wife_n or_o in_o defect_n thereof_o a_o concubine_n likewise_o the_o canon_n dilectissimis_fw-la in_o the_o 12_o cause_n and_o the_o first_o question_n do_v approve_v of_o plato_n opinion_n the_o wise_a among_o the_o greek_n which_o say_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v common_a among_o friend_n now_o under_o this_o name_n of_o all_o thing_n say_v this_o canon_n man_n wife_n also_o be_v comprehend_v but_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o herein_o because_o the_o premise_n as_o touch_v this_o point_n of_o forbid_a marriage_n under_o pretence_n of_o chastity_n and_o religion_n when_o there_o be_v neither_o chastity_n nor_o religion_n in_o it_o but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o popish_a church_n to_o be_v very_o clear_o and_o undoubted_o antichristian_a 4_o the_o second_o mark_n of_o the_o apostatical_a and_o antichristian_a church_n out_o of_o this_o text_n be_v a_o command_a to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n for_o religion_n sake_n and_o this_o note_n or_o mark_v be_v also_o find_v very_o evident_o to_o be_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n 4.3_o for_o in_o the_o papacy_n the_o people_n be_v enjoin_v and_o that_o not_o for_o politic_a or_o civil_a respect_n but_o for_o piety_n and_o religion_n sake_n to_o abstain_v from_o flesh-meate_n and_o other_o meat_n on_o certain_a day_n and_o time_n by_o they_o appoint_v although_o nevertheless_o on_o the_o same_o day_n and_o time_n they_o permit_v fish_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o wine_n also_o to_o be_v take_v yea_o they_o not_o only_o account_v it_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n to_o eat_v flesh_n on_o those_o day_n but_o do_v also_o repose_v matter_n of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o that_o their_o abstinence_n and_o in_o such_o their_o obedience_n perform_v to_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n howbeit_o s._n paul_n contrariwise_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n nor_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n 14.17_o and_o peace_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o again_o he_o say_v if_o any_o of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o bid_v you_o to_o a_o feast_n and_o if_o you_o will_v go_v 2d_o whatsoever_o be_v set_v before_o you_o eat_v ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n yea_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n moderate_o take_v but_o other_o thing_n that_o defile_v a_o man_n for_o say_v he_o perceive_v you_o not_o that_o whatsoever_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n 20._o but_o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n come_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o defile_v a_o man_n for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n come_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornicaâ—ions_n theft_n false_a testimony_n slander_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o defile_v a_o man_n and_o again_o he_o say_v express_o that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o a_o man_n but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n that_o defile_v a_o man_n 15.11_o do_v not_o these_o testimony_n manifest_o prove_v that_o good_a and_o true_a christian_a religion_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o these_o outward_a thing_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o thing_n inward_a seat_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n as_o namely_o 14.17_o in_o righteousness_n in_o peace_n and_o in_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o such_o like_a yea_o when_o god_n thus_o permit_v aswell_o flesh_n as_o fish_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o say_v express_o that_o the_o eat_v of_o it_o defile_v not_o a_o man_n can_v any_o popish_a prohibition_n make_v it_o to_o defile_v a_o man_n or_o to_o be_v sin_n in_o his_o sight_n which_o himself_o affirm_v to_o be_v none_o for_o they_o say_v that_o though_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v it_o yet_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v forbid_v it_o upon_o pain_n of_o deadly_a sin_n and_o damnation_n howbeit_o this_o excuse_v not_o yea_o herein_o it_o be_v that_o their_o church_n do_v disclose_v and_o declare_v herself_o to_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n antichristian_a in_o thus_o exalt_v herself_o against_o god_n and_o dare_v to_o forbid_v that_o in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v not_o forbid_v but_o contrariwise_o have_v allow_v in_o his_o religion_n the_o true_a church_n have_v but_o one_o lawgiver_n as_o s._n james_n speak_v and_o that_o be_v god_n to_o make_v and_o give_v law_n 4.12_o to_o bind_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o to_o certificus_fw-la what_o be_v sin_n and_o what_o be_v not_o sin_n in_o his_o sight_n how_o then_o can_v any_o prohibition_n of_o the_o pope_n 4_o or_o popish_a church_n make_v that_o to_o be_v sin_n against_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n which_o god_n himself_o affirm_v not_o to_o be_v so_o yea_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o he_o teach_v and_o affirm_v but_o consider_v yet_o further_o what_o mother_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o obey_v etc._n and_o whether_o she_o be_v not_o the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o even_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o she_o be_v before_o declare_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n for_o it_o will_v be_v small_a honour_n joy_n or_o comfort_n for_o any_o to_o show_v or_o perform_v obedience_n to_o such_o a_o mother_n yea_o all_o god_n people_n be_v express_o command_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o forsake_v that_o mother_n and_o to_o go_v out_o of_o she_o lest_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n they_o also_o receive_v of_o her_o plague_n 18.4_o and_o therefore_o whilst_o they_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o such_o a_o mother_n their_o sin_n be_v not_o thereby_o lessen_v but_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a yea_o whilst_o your_o church_n be_v thus_o bold_a to_o give_v this_o prohibition_n s._n paul_n even_o in_o this_o place_n to_o timothy_n tell_v you_o that_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prohibit_v or_o forbid_v any_o meat_n in_o his_o religion_n that_o contrariwise_o he_o have_v create_v they_o to_o that_o very_a end_n 5._o to_o be_v receive_v and_o that_o with_o thanksgiving_n and_o he_o there_o further_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o sin_n pollution_n or_o uncleanness_n in_o they_o to_o a_o faithful_a and_o well_o persuade_v christian_n as_o that_o they_o be_v to_o he_o clean_a contrariwise_o sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o forcible_o speak_v to_o confute_v that_o prohibition_n but_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v most_o intolerable_a that_o they_o place_n remission_n of_o sin_n or_o matter_n of_o merit_n or_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o their_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o fish_n and_o other_o meat_n which_o they_o also_o call_v fast_v for_o first_o do_v ever_o any_o true_a christian_n religion_n teach_v a_o fast_a acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o allow_v of_o he_o to_o consist_v in_o difference_n of_o meat_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o absteyn_v from_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n and_o eat_v of_o othersome_a as_o namely_o in_o absteyn_v from_o flesh_n and_o eat_v of_o fish_n or_o such_o like_a a_o true_a christian_n fast_n whether_o it_o be_v public_a or_o private_a be_v to_o eat_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o fish_n nor_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o that_o day_n or_o time_n that_o be_v so_o dedicate_v for_o humiliation_n in_o god_n sight_n and_o beside_o it_o have_v always_o humble_a earnest_a fervent_a and_o repentant_a prayer_n join_v with_o it_o and_o a_o serious_a and_o deep_a meditation_n and_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a &_o heavenly_a
see_v not_o that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o fast_n or_o abstinence_n pretend_v to_o be_v for_o religion_n sake_n to_o keep_v down_o the_o body_n and_o to_o suppress_v lust_n be_v mere_o hypocritical_a and_o a_o very_a mockery_n serve_v for_o nothing_o so_o well_o as_o to_o declare_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o apparent_a direct_a and_o demonstrative_a note_n of_o antichristianisme_n for_o to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o to_o fill_v the_o belly_n with_o fish_n and_o wine_n and_o other_o dainty_n and_o delicate_n or_o to_o have_v a_o law_n permit_v this_o can_v any_o that_o have_v but_o common_a understanding_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v available_a to_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o body_n tame_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o subdue_a of_o lust_n must_v not_o he_o needs_o be_v very_o senseless_a that_o shall_v believe_v it_o and_o very_o shameless_a that_o shall_v affirm_v it_o 7_o touch_v that_o they_o allege_v of_o the_o rechabite_v absteyn_v from_o drink_v wine_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o father_n they_o do_v therein_o well_o 35.14_o to_o obey_v the_o lawful_a commandment_n of_o their_o father_n who_o god_n law_n also_o require_v to_o honour_n and_o obey_v but_o this_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o any_o to_o obey_v a_o unlawful_a commandment_n of_o a_o unlawful_a and_o wrong_a mother_n namely_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v before_o evident_o prove_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n 18.4_o who_o all_o god_n people_n be_v require_v not_o to_o obey_v but_o to_o depart_v from_o and_o to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v and_o as_o touch_v that_o they_o allege_v of_o the_o nazarite_n that_o they_o also_o abstein_v from_o wine_n etc._n they_o have_v god_n express_a commandment_n require_v they_o to_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o may_v not_o omit_v it_o but_o have_v they_o likewise_o god_n express_a commandment_n to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n in_o their_o fast_n with_o a_o allowance_n and_o permission_n nevertheless_o to_o eat_v fish_n and_o other_o meat_n during_o the_o same_o day_n and_o that_o also_o for_o religion_n sake_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o express_a commandment_n from_o god_n for_o this_o as_o be_v for_o the_o other_o let_v they_o bring_v it_o forth_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v but_o if_o they_o can_v show_v none_o such_o as_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o can_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o make_v those_o case_n like_a that_o do_v so_o far_o differ_v and_o have_v no_o resemblance_n as_o for_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o ninevite_n moses_n elias_n anna_n or_o of_o any_o other_o godly_a person_n mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n their_o fasting_n not_o consist_v in_o difference_n of_o meat_n but_o in_o a_o abstinence_n from_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n for_o the_o time_n they_o be_v so_o apparent_o unlike_a to_o your_o fast_n as_o that_o it_o be_v but_o labour_n vain_o bestow_v to_o take_v pain_n to_o make_v any_o further_a answer_n to_o they_o touch_v that_o you_o say_v that_o in_o england_n fish-day_n be_v observe_v and_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o therein_o a_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n require_v during_o those_o time_n you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o constitution_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n for_o religion_n sake_n but_o a_o statute_n of_o the_o commonweal_n make_v only_o in_o politic_a and_o civil_a respect_n namely_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o navigation_n and_o fisherman_n and_o for_o the_o breed_n of_o young_a cattle_n and_o such_o like_a civil_a use_n and_o end_n and_o so_o much_o the_o very_a statute_n itself_o make_v in_o that_o behalf_n do_v tell_v you_o if_o you_o please_v to_o read_v it_o but_o for_o your_o better_a and_o easy_a satisfaction_n i_o will_v here_o recite_v unto_o you_o one_o clause_n of_o the_o same_o statute_n which_o be_v this_o because_o no_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v misjudge_a of_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o statute_n 5._o limit_v order_n to_o eat_v fish_n and_o to_o forbear_v eat_v of_o flesh_n but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v purposely_o intend_a and_o mean_v politicke_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o fisherman_n and_o mariner_n and_o repair_v of_o port-towne_n and_o navigation_n and_o not_o for_o any_o superstition_n to_o be_v maintain_v in_o choice_n of_o meat_n be_v it_o enact_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v by_o preach_v teach_v writing_n or_o open_a speech_n notify_v that_o any_o eat_n of_o fish_n or_o forbear_v of_o flesh_n mention_v in_o this_o statute_n be_v of_o any_o necessity_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n otherwise_o then_o as_o other_o politic_a law_n be_v and_o be_v that_o then_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v punish_v as_o spreader_n of_o false_a news_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v whereby_o you_o see_v that_o the_o statute_n and_o law_n of_o england_n be_v so_o far_o from_o favour_v their_o opinion_n touch_v abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o eat_v of_o fish_n by_o reason_n of_o prohibition_n give_v in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n or_o otherwise_o then_o in_o politic_a and_o commonweal_n respect_v upon_o fish_n day_n for_o so_o the_o statute_n also_o call_v they_o fishday_n and_o not_o fast_v day_n that_o contrariwise_o it_o inflict_v a_o punishment_n upon_o those_o that_o shall_v spread_v or_o publish_v any_o such_o opinion_n 8_o now_o then_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o two_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o apostatical_a and_o antichristian_a church_n viz._n forbid_v of_o marriage_n under_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o chastity_n and_o holiness_n and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n for_o religion_n sake_n and_o under_o pretence_n to_o chasten_v the_o body_n and_o subdue_v lust_n when_o nevertheless_o fish_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v permit_v be_v clear_o and_o undeniable_o find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v not_o the_o christian_a and_o apostolical_a but_o the_o apostatical_a and_o antichristian_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n and_o ruler_n thereof_o be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o grand_fw-fr antichrist_n for_o howsoever_o the_o rhemist_n and_o other_o papist_n to_o shift_v these_o thing_n from_o their_o church_n will_v have_v this_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n expound_v only_o of_o the_o heretic_n in_o old_a time_n that_o utter_o condemn_v both_o marriage_n and_o meat_n as_o thing_n in_o themselves_o and_o by_o nature_n and_o creation_n pollute_v and_o unclean_a you_o perceive_v that_o it_o much_o more_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o late_a heretic_n namely_o the_o papist_n first_o because_o the_o text_n itself_o show_v that_o it_o be_v most_o proper_o to_o be_v intend_v of_o such_o false_a teacher_n as_o speak_v lie_n or_o falsehood_n in_o hypocrisy_n but_o those_o old_a heretic_n that_o utter_o condemn_a marriage_n and_o meat_n 4.1.2_o as_o thing_n in_o themselves_o and_o by_o creation_n pollute_v and_o unclean_a do_v not_o speak_v lie_v in_o hypocrisy_n but_o in_o plain_a manifest_a palpable_a and_o open_a blasphemy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o late_a heretic_n namely_o the_o papist_n be_v such_o as_o speak_v these_o lie_n or_o falsehood_n in_o hypocrisy_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o meat_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o or_o by_o creation_n pollute_v or_o unclean_a but_o upon_o pretence_n of_o much_o chastity_n forsooth_o sanctity_n and_o religion_n therein_o to_o be_v contain_v and_o therefore_o these_o late_a rather_o then_o those_o old_a heretic_n be_v here_o to_o be_v intend_v second_o this_o prophecy_n be_v of_o such_o as_o do_v make_v the_o apostasy_n or_o departure_n from_o the_o faith_n now_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostasy_n 〈◊〉_d or_o departure_n from_o the_o right_a faith_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o 2._o thess._n 2.3_o do_v for_o that_o cause_n also_o right_o and_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o papacy_n three_o observe_v that_o he_o say_v this_o apostasy_n or_o departure_n from_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o this_o attend_v to_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n by_o mean_n of_o such_o person_n as_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n shall_v forbid_v marriage_n and_o meat_n be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v neither_o in_o the_o first_o or_o elder_a time_n not_o yet_o in_o the_o last_o time_n but_o in_o the_o late_a time_n for_o we_o must_v note_v 〈◊〉_d that_o saint_n paul_n in_o these_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n speak_v distinct_o of_o two_o time_n show_v he_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o in_o the_o late_a but_o in_o the_o last_o time_n also_o see_v therefore_o he_o have_v express_o distinguish_v these_o time_n 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v not_o confound_v they_o
heathen_a rome_n but_o of_o rome_n also_o after_o it_o have_v forsake_v heathenism_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o turn_v again_o from_o that_o unto_o antichristianisme_n object_n 9_o but_o although_o those_o jesuit_n do_v mean_a that_o rome_n shall_v become_v antichristian_a and_o be_v rule_v by_o antichrist_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o until_o some_o few_o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ans._n they_o mean_v as_o they_o must_v needs_o that_o rome_n shall_v become_v antichristian_a in_o the_o day_n and_o time_n of_o the_o grand_a antichrist_n who_o be_v come_v long_o sithence_o for_o whereas_o they_o have_v a_o conceit_n that_o this_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o that_o when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a therein_o be_v their_o great_a error_n and_o mistake_v for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o hinder_v or_o let_v his_o appear_v be_v it_o not_o the_o roman_a empire_n only_o be_v which_o now_o let_v shall_v let_v until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v reveal_v say_v s._n paul_n hereupon_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n chapt._n 24_o say_v thus_o only_o he_o which_o now_o let_v must_v let_v till_o he_o be_v abolish_v 2.7.8_o what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o roman_a empire_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o four_o sermon_n upon_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o so_o be_v the_o greek_a scholiast_n and_o so_o do_v s._n augustine_n also_o expound_v it_o in_o his_o twenty_o book_n and_o ninteenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o primasius_n also_o s._n hierome_n likewise_o say_v the_o same_o in_o the_o 11_o question_n to_o algasia_n and_o add_v that_o the_o apostle_n dare_v not_o say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v abolish_v for_o fear_n of_o draw_v persecution_n upon_o the_o church_n howbeit_o this_o need_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o because_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v also_o teach_v that_o the_o impediment_n to_o antichrist_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n but_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v the_o only_o let_v 27._o or_o impediment_n of_o antichrist_n his_o appear_v be_v now_o long_o since_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n ergo_fw-la long_o since_o be_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n his_o come_n and_o appear_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v so_o flourish_v in_o s._n paul_n time_n be_v now_o long_o since_o abolish_v or_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v before_o prove_v by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o historiographer_n themselves_o affirm_v the_o same_o as_o namely_o by_o machiavelli_n who_o dedicate_v his_o florentine_a history_n to_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o by_o guicciardine_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n and_o by_o augustinus_n steuchus_n and_o by_o lipsius_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o also_o be_v it_o testify_v in_o synodo_n reginoburgensi_fw-la that_o romani_fw-la maiestas_fw-la populi_n 7._o qua_fw-la olim_fw-la orbis_fw-la regebatur_fw-la sublata_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la terris_fw-la imperator_fw-la vana_fw-la apellatio_fw-la &_o sola_fw-la umbra_fw-la est_fw-la the_o majesty_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n whereby_o the_o world_n in_o time_n past_a be_v govern_v be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n the_o emperor_n be_v now_o a_o vain_a title_n and_o a_o shadow_n only_o and_o so_o likewise_o affirm_v lyranus_fw-la that_o ab_fw-la imperio_fw-la romano_n recesserunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la omne_fw-la regna_fw-la negantia_fw-la ei_fw-la subijci_fw-la &_o redditionem_fw-la tributi_fw-la all_o kingdom_n in_o a_o manner_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n 2._o deny_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o and_o to_o pay_v it_o tribute_n and_o he_o further_o add_v say_v i_o be_o a_o multis_fw-la annis_fw-la imperium_fw-la illud_fw-la caruit_fw-la imperatore_n now_o many_o year_n sithence_o have_v that_o empire_n want_v a_o emperor_n this_o also_o appear_v by_o sigonius_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n lib._n 3._o where_o show_v by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o the_o emperor_n lose_v all_o their_o right_n in_o rome_n he_o conclude_v thus_o say_v by_o this_o mean_n rome_n and_o the_o dukedom_n of_o rome_n come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n power_n but_o what_o need_v any_o proof_n by_o history_n or_o author_n of_o a_o matter_n so_o clear_a and_o evident_a for_o do_v not_o every_o man_n knowledge_n eye_n and_o ear_n tell_v and_o testify_v unto_o he_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n that_o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o emperor_n at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n howsoever_o he_o be_v entitle_v be_v not_o for_o all_o that_o emperor_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o have_v not_o the_o headship_n or_o sovereign_a rule_n there_o yea_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o that_o now_o be_v &_o long_o have_v be_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o head_n and_o sovereign_a ruler_n of_o that_o city_n if_o then_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o this_o day_n as_o none_o be_v so_o simple_a or_o ignorant_a but_o he_o know_v it_o the_o head_n and_o sovereign_a ruler_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v not_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n nor_o any_o other_o the_o head_n &_o supreme_a governor_n of_o it_o yea_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o chief_a or_o supreme_a rule_n there_o that_o clean_o contrariwise_o he_o acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o headship_n and_o sovereignty_n there_o namely_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o give_v a_o oath_n of_o homage_n fealty_n or_o allegiance_n the_o ample_a and_o sovereign_a rule_n of_o the_o emperor_n then_o which_o they_o have_v appear_v to_o be_v long_o sithence_o abolish_v and_o take_v away_o and_o the_o pope_n have_v succeed_v in_o their_o place_n at_o rome_n and_o have_v get_v the_o headship_n and_o sovereign_a rule_n there_o and_o therefore_o also_o the_o grand_a antichrist_n who_o by_o this_o direct_a prophecy_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v then_o to_o appear_v have_v according_o appear_v long_o sithence_o 2.8_o even_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o headship_n and_o supreme_a rule_n and_o government_n of_o that_o city_n be_v take_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o exercise_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o that_o grand_a antichrist_n the_o one_o when_o he_o become_v a_o universal_a bishop_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o be_v make_v head_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o second_o when_o after_o that_o his_o episcopal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n obtain_v he_o attain_v to_o a_o temporal_a supremacy_n or_o terrestrial_a monarchy_n which_o he_o also_o get_v by_o the_o decay_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o a_o other_o clear_a and_o demonstrative_a argument_n of_o this_o matter_n have_v also_o s._n john_n give_v we_o in_o rev._n 17.3.7.9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n show_v that_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o have_v but_o seven_o sort_n of_o sovereign_a ruler_n or_o head_n of_o it_o which_o be_v king_n consul_n decemvir_n tribune_n dictator_n emperor_n and_o pope_n for_o though_o a_o eight_o head_n be_v there_o mention_v yet_o be_v that_o eight_o express_o affirm_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o rev._n 17.11_o rev._n 13.3_o now_o then_o if_o rome_n be_v to_o have_v in_o all_o but_o these_o seven_o head_n as_o be_v apparent_a and_o that_o rome_n at_o some_o one_o time_n or_o other_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o become_v antichristian_a and_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o antichrist_n as_o the_o adversary_n also_o themselves_o confess_v how_o can_v they_o choose_v but_o grant_v that_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v and_o have_v long_o since_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o rome_n and_o at_o this_o day_n there_o rule_v and_o reign_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o pope_n visible_o and_o undeniable_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o and_o consequent_o the_o last_o head_n of_o that_o city_n yea_o this_o the_o rhemist_n themselves_o confess_v and_o do_v say_v 9_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v antichrists_n state_n which_o shall_v not_o come_v so_o long_o as_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n stand_v and_o bellarmine_n likewise_o write_v antichristum_n fore_fw-la ultimum_fw-la qui_fw-la tenebit_fw-la romanum_fw-la imperium_fw-la antichrist_n tamen_fw-la sine_fw-la nomine_fw-la romani_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v the_o last_o head_n who_o shall_v hold_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n see_v then_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n be_v dissolve_v
they_o within_o his_o dominion_n in_o france_n he_o receive_v such_o another_o answer_n from_o they_o as_o ult_n thaddaeus_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v unto_o abgarus_n the_o governor_n of_o edessa_n 2._o we_o who_o have_v forsake_v our_o own_o that_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v follow_v the_o lord_n ought_v not_o to_o embrace_v other_o man_n riches_n lest_o peradventure_o we_o shall_v prove_v transgressor_n of_o the_o divine_a commandment_n how_o then_o do_v these_o man_n live_v will_v you_o say_v walafridus_n strabus_n tell_v we_o that_o 6._o some_o of_o they_o wrought_v in_o the_o garden_n other_o dress_v the_o orchard_n gallus_n make_v net_n and_o take_v fish_n wherewith_o he_o not_o only_o relieve_v his_o own_o company_n but_o be_v helpefull_a also_o unto_o stranger_n so_o bede_n report_v of_o cuthbert_n that_o when_o he_o retire_v himself_o unto_o a_o anchoretical_a life_n he_o 28._o first_o indeed_o receive_v a_o little_a bread_n from_o his_o brethren_n to_o feed_v upon_o and_o drink_v out_o of_o his_o own_o well_o but_o afterward_o he_o think_v it_o more_o fit_a to_o live_v by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o entreat_v that_o instrument_n may_v be_v bring_v he_o wherewith_o he_o may_v till_o the_o earth_n and_o corn_n that_o he_o may_v sow_v 17._o quique_fw-la suis_fw-la cupiens_fw-la victum_fw-la conquirere_fw-la palmis_fw-la incultam_fw-la pertentat_fw-la humum_fw-la proscindere_fw-la ferro_fw-la et_fw-la sator_fw-la edomitis_fw-la anni_fw-la spem_fw-la credere_fw-la glebis_fw-la the_o like_a do_v he_o relate_v of_o 19_o furseus_n and_o bonifacius_n of_o 240._o livinus_fw-la and_o theodorus_n campidonensis_n or_o whosoever_o else_o write_v that_o book_n of_o canisij_n gallus_n magnoaldus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o columbanus_n that_o they_o get_v their_o live_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o 3.12_o apostle_n rule_n be_v general_o lay_v down_o for_o all_o monk_n in_o the_o life_n of_o furseus_n fursei_n they_o which_o live_v in_o monastery_n shall_v work_v with_o silence_n and_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n i_o pass_v by_o a_o like_a sentence_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n brendan_n brendani_n a_o monk_n ought_v to_o be_v feed_v and_o clothe_v with_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o be_v more_o memorable_a which_o other_o do_v write_v of_o the_o same_o brendan_n that_o he_o 25._o govern_v three_o thousand_o monk_n who_o by_o their_o own_o labour_n and_o handiwork_n do_v earn_v their_o live_n such_o be_v the_o monastery_n of_o magio_n found_v in_o this_o country_n by_o bishop_n colman_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o english_a where_o they_o 4._o do_v live_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n as_o bede_n write_v under_o a_o rule_n and_o aâ—_n canonical_a abbot_n in_o great_a continency_n and_o sincerity_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n such_o also_o be_v the_o monastery_n of_o mailros_n plant_v by_o bishop_n aidan_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o northumberland_n where_o s._n cuthbert_n have_v his_o education_n who_o affirm_v that_o 22._o the_o life_n of_o such_o monk_n be_v just_o to_o be_v admire_v which_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n subject_a to_o the_o command_n of_o their_o abbot_n and_o order_v all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o watch_n pray_v fast_a and_o work_v according_a to_o his_o direction_n 20._o excubiasque_fw-la famemque_fw-la preces_fw-la manuumque_fw-la laborem_fw-la ad_fw-la votum_fw-la gaudent_fw-la proni_fw-la fraenare_fw-la regentis_fw-la as_o for_o their_o fast_a for_o of_o their_o watch_n and_o pray_v there_o be_v no_o question_n make_v and_o of_o their_o work_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v sufficient_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o columbanus_n they_o be_v 5._o every_o day_n to_o fast_o and_o every_o day_n to_o eat_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n ibid._n the_o enable_v of_o they_o for_o their_o spiritual_a proficiency_n may_v be_v retain_v together_o with_o the_o abstinence_n that_o do_v macerate_v the_o flesh_n he_o will_v therefore_o have_v they_o ibid._n every_o day_n to_o eat_v because_o they_o be_v every_o day_n to_o profit_n and_o because_o ibid._n abstinence_n if_o it_o do_v exceed_v measure_n will_v proâ—e_v a_o vice_n and_o not_o a_o virtue_n and_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o fast_v every_o day_n too_o that_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v any_o meat_n at_o all_o for_o other_o fast_n be_v not_o know_v in_o those_o day_n until_o evening_n let_v the_o food_n of_o monk_n say_v ibid._n he_o be_v mean_a and_o take_v at_o evening_n fly_v satiety_n and_o excess_n of_o drink_n that_o it_o may_v both_o sustain_v they_o and_o not_o hurt_v they_o this_o be_v the_o daily_a fast_v and_o feed_v of_o they_o that_o live_v according_a to_o columbanus_n his_o rule_n such_o as_o follow_v the_o instruction_n of_o bishop_n 5._o aidan_n observe_v this_o kind_n of_o fast_o on_o wednesday_n &_o friday_n only_a upon_o which_o day_n they_o forbear_v eat_v of_o any_o meat_n until_o the_o nine_o hour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n according_a unto_o our_o account_n so_o bishop_n cedd_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o lindisfarne_v with_o aidan_n and_o finan_n keep_v a_o strict_a fast_o upon_o a_o special_a occasion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n do_v 23._o every_o day_n except_o the_o lord_n day_n continue_v his_o fast_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v until_o the_o evening_n and_o then_o also_o do_v eat_v nothing_o but_o a_o small_a pittance_n of_o bread_n &_o one_o egg_n with_o a_o little_a milk_n mingle_v with_o water_n where_o by_o the_o way_n you_o may_v note_v that_o in_o those_o day_n egg_n be_v eat_v in_o lent_n and_o the_o sunday_n except_v from_o fast_v even_o then_o when_o the_o abstinence_n be_v precise_o and_o in_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n observe_v but_o general_o for_o this_o point_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o meal_n it_o be_v well_o note_v by_o claudius_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n that_o matth._n the_o child_n of_o wisdom_n do_v understand_v that_o neither_o in_o abstayn_v nor_o in_o eat_v be_v there_o any_o virtue_n but_o in_o contentedness_n of_o bear_v the_o want_n and_o temperance_n of_o not_o corrupt_v a_o man_n self_n by_o abundance_n and_o of_o opportune_o take_v or_o not_o take_v those_o thing_n of_o which_o not_o the_o use_n but_o the_o concupiscence_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o furseus_n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o they_o be_v just_o tax_v that_o be_v fursei_n assault_v with_o spiritual_a vice_n do_v yet_o omit_v the_o care_n of_o they_o and_o afflict_v their_o body_n with_o abstinence_n who_o ibid._n abstayn_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n fall_v to_o wicked_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v lawful_a namely_o to_o pride_n covetousness_n envy_n false_a witness_v backbiting_a and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o matter_n now_o concern_v the_o catholic_n church_n our_o doctor_n teach_v with_o s._n gregory_n that_o god_n matth._n have_v a_o vineyard_n to_o wit_n the_o universal_a church_n which_o from_o just_a abel_n until_o the_o last_o of_o the_o elect_a that_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o many_o saint_n as_o it_o have_v bring_v forth_o so_o many_o branch_n as_o it_o be_v have_v it_o bud_v that_o matt._n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o just_a be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o just_a that_o matth._n the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o such_o as_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o mankind_n until_o now_o have_v attain_a to_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a that_o hieronymo_n what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o the_o member_n and_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o well_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o believer_n as_o the_o church_n itself_o have_v the_o title_n of_o a_o pillar_n give_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o eodem_fw-la the_o church_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n both_o that_o which_o neither_o have_v spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n and_o be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n without_o full_a and_o perfect_a virtue_n which_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n give_v unto_o it_o although_o it_o be_v deprave_v with_o error_n that_o 1_o the_o church_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n but_o some_o to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v 2._o tim._n 2.20_o by_o this_o
2._o great_a house_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o church_n as_o some_o have_v think_v which_o have_v not_o spot_v nor_o wrinkle_n but_o the_o world_n in_o which_o the_o tare_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o wheat_n that_o yet_o in_o matth._n the_o holy_a church_n also_o the_o evil_a be_v mingle_v with_o the_o good_a and_o the_o reprobate_n with_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v resemble_v unto_o the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a virgin_n as_o also_o to_o eod_a the_o king_n marriage_n by_o which_o this_o present_a church_n be_v design_v wherein_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a do_v meet_v together_o so_o that_o ibid._n in_o this_o church_n neither_o the_o bad_a can_v be_v without_o the_o good_a nor_o the_o good_a without_o the_o bad_a who_o the_o holy_a church_n notwithstanding_o do_v both_o now_o receive_v indifferent_o and_o separate_v afterward_o at_o their_o go_v from_o hence_o they_o teach_v further_o that_o matt._n the_o church_n sometime_o be_v not_o only_o afflict_v but_o also_o defile_v with_o such_o oppression_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a her_o redeemer_n may_v seem_v for_o a_o time_n utter_o to_o have_v forsake_v she_o and_o that_o in_o the_o rage_a time_n of_o antichrist_n matth._n the_o church_n shall_v not_o appear_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o wicked_a persecutor_n shall_v then_o exercise_v their_o cruelty_n beyond_o all_o measure_n that_o in_o those_o cod_n time_n of_o antichrist_n not_o only_o more_o often_o and_o more_o bitter_a torment_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o faithful_a then_o before_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v but_o which_o be_v more_o grievous_a the_o work_n of_o miracle_n also_o shall_v accompany_v those_o that_o inflict_v the_o torment_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v say_v who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o seduction_n sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n namely_o 2._o juggle_v one_o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v before_o they_o shall_v show_v such_o sign_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_v shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o such_o a_o fantastical_a power_n as_o jamnes_n and_o mambres_n wrought_v withal_o before_o pharaoh_n matth._n what_o unbeliever_n therefore_o say_v they_o will_v then_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o already_o believe_v who_o faith_n tremble_v not_o and_o be_v not_o shake_v when_o the_o persecuter_n of_o piety_n be_v the_o worker_n of_o wonder_n and_o the_o same_o man_n that_o exercise_v cruelty_n with_o torment_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v deny_v provoke_v by_o miracle_n that_o antichrist_n may_v be_v believe_v and_o matth._n what_o a_o pure_a and_o a_o single_a eye_n be_v there_o need_v of_o that_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n may_v be_v find_v against_o which_o so_o great_a deceive_n and_o error_n of_o evil_a and_o perverse_a man_n do_v make_v such_o a_o noise_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o man_n must_v pass_v through_o and_o so_o come_v to_o most_o certain_a peace_n and_o the_o unmoveable_a stability_n of_o wisdom_n hence_o concern_v miracle_n they_o give_v we_o these_o instruction_n first_o that_o 8._o neither_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v show_v himself_o unto_o we_o to_o seduce_v we_o be_v suborn_v with_o the_o deceit_n of_o his_o father_n the_o devil_n ought_v he_o to_o prevail_v against_o we_o neither_o if_o a_o miracle_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o any_o one_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o simon_n magus_n that_o he_o do_v fly_v in_o the_o air_n 2._o neither_o that_o sign_n shall_v terrify_v we_o as_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o that_o our_o saviour_n also_o have_v give_v we_o warning_n of_o this_o before_o hand_n matth._n 24.24_o 25._o second_o that_o 14._o the_o faith_n have_v increase_v miracle_n be_v to_o cease_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o have_v be_v give_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o believe_v not_o and_o therefore_o that_o matth._n now_o when_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v grow_v there_o be_v many_o within_o the_o holy_a church_n that_o retain_v the_o life_n of_o virtue_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o those_o sign_n of_o virtue_n because_o a_o miracle_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n show_v outward_o if_o that_o be_v want_v which_o it_o shall_v work_v inward_o for_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o gentile_n language_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o the_o faithful_a but_o to_o infidel_n 1._o cor._n 14.22_o three_o that_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o holiness_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o instrument_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o eod_a when_o the_o lord_n do_v such_o thing_n for_o the_o convince_a of_o infidel_n he_o yet_o give_v we_o warning_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v thereby_o suppose_v invisible_a wisdom_n to_o be_v there_o where_o we_o shall_v behold_v a_o visible_a miracle_n for_o he_o say_v many_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o miracle_n matth._n 7.22_o four_o that_o eod_a he_o tempt_v god_n who_o for_o his_o own_o vain_a glory_n will_v make_v show_n of_o a_o superfluous_a and_o unprofitable_a miracle_n such_o as_o that_o for_o example_n be_v whereunto_o the_o devil_n tempt_v our_o saviour_n matt._n 4.6_o to_o come_v down_o headlong_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n unto_o the_o plain_a d._n every_o miracle_n be_v vain_a which_o work_v not_o some_o profit_n unto_o man_n salvation_n whereby_o we_o may_v easy_o discern_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o that_o infinite_a number_n of_o idle_a miracle_n wherewith_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saint_n be_v every_o where_o stuff_v many_o whereof_o we_o may_v just_o censure_v as_o selencum_fw-la amphilochius_n do_v the_o tale_n that_o the_o poet_n tell_v of_o their_o god_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fable_n of_o laughter_n worthy_a and_o of_o tear_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o also_o we_o may_v right_o brand_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unseemly_a fable_n and_o devil_n document_n for_o what_o for_o example_n can_v be_v more_o unseemly_a and_o tend_v further_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n then_o that_o which_o cogitosus_fw-la relate_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n brigid_n that_o she_o for_o save_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o nun_n that_o have_v be_v get_v with_o child_n cottonianae_fw-la bless_v she_o faithful_o forsooth_o for_o so_o the_o author_n speak_v and_o so_o cause_v her_o conception_n to_o vanish_v away_o without_o any_o delivery_n and_o without_o any_o pain_n which_o for_o the_o save_n of_o s._n brigid_v own_o credit_n either_o 629._o hen._n canisius_n or_o the_o friar_n of_o aichstad_n from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o copy_n of_o cogitosus_fw-la thought_n fit_a to_o scrape_v out_o and_o rather_o to_o leave_v a_o blank_a in_o the_o book_n then_o to_o suffer_v so_o lewd_a a_o tale_n to_o stand_v in_o it_o but_o i_o will_v not_o stir_v this_o puddle_n any_o further_o but_o proceed_v on_o unto_o some_o better_a matter_n and_o now_o be_v we_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o great_a point_n that_o touch_v the_o head_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v which_o sedulius_n observe_v that_o the_o title_n of_o 11._o foundation_n be_v attribute_v both_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v esai_n 28.16_o behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n etc_n 9_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o the_o rock_n or_o stone_n christ_n be_v signify_v that_o in_o ephes._n 2.20_o 2._o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o foundation_n or_o christ_n rather_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o foundation_n who_o be_v also_o call_v the_o corner_n stone_n join_v and_o hold_v together_o the_o two_o wall_n therefore_o be_v he_o the_o foundation_n and_o chief_a stone_n because_o in_o he_o the_o church_n be_v both_o found_v and_o finish_v and_o we_o be_v to_o account_v the_o apostle_n 4._o as_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o as_o the_o foundation_n the_o famous_a place_n matth._n 16.18_o whereupon_o our_o romanist_n lie_v the_o main_a foundation_n of_o the_o papacy_n claudius_n expound_v in_o this_o sort_n matth._n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o grant_v unto_o his_o faithful_a knower_n lover_n and_o confessor_n the_o participation_n of_o his_o own_o name_n that_o from_o petra_fw-la the_o rock_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o because_o only_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n we_o come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n
white_a field_n among_o who_o there_o be_v contention_n about_o the_o order_n of_o easter_n for_o lasreanus_n the_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o leighlin_n unto_o who_o there_o be_v subject_a a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o monk_n defend_v the_o new_a order_n that_o late_o come_v from_o rome_n but_o other_o defend_v the_o old_a this_o lasreanus_n or_o lazerianus_n be_v the_o man_n who_o in_o other_o legend_n of_o no_o great_a credit_n than_o this_o we_o now_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n legate_n in_o ireland_n and_o be_v common_o account_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o leighlin_n his_o principal_a antagonist_n at_o this_o meeting_n be_v one_o munna_n founder_v of_o the_o monastery_n which_o from_o he_o be_v call_v teach-munna_a that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o munna_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o meath_z who_o will_v needs_o bring_v this_o question_n to_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o trial_n here_o that_o augustin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v in_o england_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o roman_a order_n bede_n tell_v we_o that_o augustin_n make_v this_o motion_n to_o the_o british_a bishop_n for_o a_o final_a conclusion_n of_o the_o business_n 2._o let_v we_o beseech_v god_n which_o make_v man_n to_o dwell_v of_o one_o mind_n together_o in_o their_o father_n house_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v by_o some_o heavenly_a sign_n to_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v &_o by_o what_o way_n we_o may_v hasten_v to_o the_o entry_n of_o his_o kingdom_n let_v some_o sick_a man_n be_v bring_v hither_o and_o by_o who_o prayer_n he_o shall_v be_v cure_v let_v his_o faith_n and_o work_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o be_v follow_v by_o all_o man_n now_o munna_n who_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o order_n former_o use_v by_o the_o british_a and_o irish_a make_v a_o more_o liberal_a proffer_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o leave_v lasreanus_n to_o his_o choice_n munnu_fw-fr let_v we_o dispute_v brief_o say_v he_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n let_v we_o give_v judgement_n three_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o thy_o choice_n lasreanus_n two_o book_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n a_o book_n of_o the_o old_a order_n and_o of_o the_o new_a that_o we_o may_v see_v whether_o of_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o fire_n or_o let_v two_o monk_n one_o of_o i_o and_o another_o of_o thou_o be_v shut_v up_o into_o one_o house_n and_o let_v the_o house_n be_v burn_v and_o we_o shall_v see_v which_o of_o they_o will_v escape_v untouched_a of_o the_o fire_n or_o let_v we_o go_v unto_o the_o grave_n of_o a_o just_a monk_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o and_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o after_o what_o order_n we_o ought_v to_o celebrate_v easter_n this_o year_n but_o lasreanus_n be_v wise_a than_o so_o refuse_v to_o put_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o that_o hazard_n and_o therefore_o return_v this_o grave_a answer_n unto_o munna_n if_o all_o be_v true_a that_o be_v in_o the_o legend_n ibid._n we_o will_v not_o go_v unto_o thy_o judgement_n because_o we_o know_v that_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o labour_n and_o holiness_n if_o thou_o shall_v bid_v that_o mount_n marge_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o white_a field_n and_o the_o white_a field_n into_o the_o place_n of_o mount_n marge_n god_n will_v present_o do_v this_o for_o thy_o sake_n so_o prodigal_a do_v some_o make_v god_n to_o be_v of_o miracle_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n careless_a how_o they_o shall_v fall_v as_o if_o in_o the_o dispense_n of_o they_o he_o do_v respect_v the_o grace_v of_o person_n rather_o than_o of_o cause_n in_o what_o year_n this_o council_n of_o the_o white_a field_n be_v hold_v be_v not_o certain_o know_v nor_o yet_o whether_o s._n munna_n be_v that_o white_v wall_n of_o who_o we_o hear_v cummianus_fw-la complain_v the_o synod_n of_o strenshalch_n before_o mention_v be_v assemble_v long_o after_o at_o whitby_n call_v by_o the_o saxon_n streanesheale_n in_o yorkshire_n the_o 26._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n dclxiiii_o for_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o same_o question_n concern_v which_o in_o the_o life_n of_o wilfrid_n write_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o acca_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o bede_n be_v bishop_n of_o hangustald_v or_o hexham_n in_o northumberland_n we_o read_v thus_o cottonianà _fw-la upon_o a_o certain_a time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o colman_n metropolitan_a bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o york_n oswi_n and_o alhfrid_n his_o son_n be_v king_n the_o abbot_n and_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n meet_v together_o at_o the_o monastery_n which_o be_v call_v streaneshel_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o hilde_n the_o most_o godly_a mother_n of_o that_o abby_n in_o presence_n also_o of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o two_o bishop_n colman_n &_o aegelberht_n inquiry_n be_v make_v touch_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n what_o be_v most_o right_a to_o be_v hold_v whether_o easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o briton_n and_o the_o scot_n and_o all_o the_o northern_a part_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o come_v from_o the_o xiiii_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n until_o the_o xx._n or_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a that_o easter_n sunday_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v from_o the_o xv._n day_n of_o the_o moon_n until_o the_o xxi_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a time_n be_v give_v unto_o bishop_n colman_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o deliver_v his_o reason_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o who_o with_o a_o undaunted_a mind_n make_v his_o answer_n and_o say_v our_o father_n and_o their_o predecessor_n who_o be_v manifest_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o columkille_n be_v do_v ordain_v that_o easter_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o xiiii_o moon_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n who_o lean_v upon_o the_o breast_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o be_v call_v the_o lover_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o celebrate_v easter_n upon_o the_o xiiii_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o we_o with_o the_o same_o confidence_n celebrate_v the_o same_o as_o his_o disciple_n polycarpus_n and_o other_o do_v neither_o dare_v we_o for_o our_o part_n neither_o will_v we_o change_v this_o bede_n relate_v his_o speech_n thus_o 25._o this_o easter_n which_o i_o use_v to_o observe_v i_o receive_v from_o my_o elder_n who_o do_v send_v i_o bishop_n hither_o which_o all_o our_o father_n man_n belove_v of_o god_n be_v know_v to_o have_v celebrate_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v unto_o any_o to_o be_v contemn_v and_o reject_v it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o bless_a evangelist_n john_n the_o disciple_n special_o belove_v by_o our_o lord_n with_o all_o the_o church_n which_o he_o do_v oversee_v be_v read_v to_o have_v celebrate_v fridegodus_fw-la who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o wilfride_n at_o the_o command_n of_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n express_v the_o same_o in_o verse_n after_o this_o manner_n cottonian_n nos_fw-la seriem_fw-la patriam_fw-la non_fw-la frivola_fw-la scripta_fw-la tenemus_fw-la discipulo_fw-la beati_fw-la eusebij_fw-la polycarpo_fw-it dante_o johannis_n ille_fw-la etenim_fw-la bis_fw-la septenae_fw-la sub_fw-la tempore_fw-la phaebae_n sanctum_fw-la praefixit_fw-la nobis_fw-la fore_fw-la pascha_fw-la colendum_fw-la atque_fw-la nefas_fw-la dixit_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la contraria_fw-la sentit_fw-la on_o the_o contrary_a side_n wilfride_n object_v unto_o colman_n and_o his_o clerk_n of_o ireland_n that_o they_o with_o their_o complice_n the_o pict_n and_o the_o briton_n 25._o out_o of_o the_o two_o utmost_a isle_n and_o those_o not_o whole_a neither_o do_v with_o a_o foolish_a labour_n fight_v against_o the_o whole_a world_n ibid._n and_o if_o that_o columb_n of_o you_o say_v he_o yea_o and_o we_o also_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n be_v holy_a and_o powerful_a in_o virtue_n can_v he_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o most_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o last_o word_n wrought_v much_o upon_o the_o simplicity_n of_o king_n oswy_n who_o fear_v that_o ibid._n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v none_o to_o open_v if_o he_o be_v displease_v who_o be_v prove_v to_o keep_v the_o key_n but_o prevayl_v nothing_o with_o bishop_n colman_n who_o
and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o haughty_a name_n to_o make_v himself_o his_o forerunner_n that_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o king_n of_o pride_n namely_o of_o antichrist_n and_o he_o further_o add_v that_o hereby_o john_n go_v about_o to_o attribute_v to_o himself_o those_o thing_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o head_n himself_o that_o be_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o usurpation_n of_o this_o pompous_a title_n to_o bring_v under_o his_o subjection_n all_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v they_o must_v beware_v that_o this_o tentation_n of_o satan_n prevail_v not_o over_o they_o either_o to_o give_v or_o to_o take_v this_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v likewise_o very_o vehement_a and_o earnest_a against_o it_o 34._o by_o this_o arrogancy_n and_o pride_n say_v he_o what_o else_o be_v portend_v but_o that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n in_o that_o he_o imitate_v he_o who_o make_v light_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o he_o possess_v in_o common_a with_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o angel_n will_v needs_o aspire_v to_o a_o singularity_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n again_o he_o say_v all_o those_o that_o have_v read_v the_o gospel_n know_v well_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o peter_n 32._o &c_n &c_n howbeit_o he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o universal_a apostle_n and_o yet_o behold_v my_o fellow_n priest_n john_n seek_v to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n i_o be_o now_o force_v to_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o time_n and_o o_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n europe_n be_v now_o expose_v for_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o barbarian_n and_o yet_o the_o priest_n who_o shall_v lie_v along_o in_o the_o dust_n upon_o the_o pavement_n weep_v and_o roll_a themselves_o in_o ash_n seek_v after_o name_n of_o vanity_n and_o boast_v themselves_o of_o their_o new_a find_v profane_a title_n and_o again_o he_o say_v what_o will_v thou_o answer_v unto_o christ_n 36._o who_o be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o that_o day_n of_o judgement_n see_v that_o by_o this_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n thou_o seek_v to_o bring_v under_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n unto_o thyself_o who_o do_v thou_o imitate_v herein_o save_v only_o he_o who_o in_o contempt_n of_o those_o legion_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v his_o fellow_n seek_v to_o mount_v aloft_o to_o the_o top_n of_o singularity_n 38._o where_o he_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o none_o and_o all_o other_o subject_n unto_o he_o again_o he_o say_v the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o which_o i_o dread_v to_o speak_v a_o army_n of_o priest_n stand_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o for_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o chalk_n out_o the_o way_n of_o meekness_n and_o of_o humbleness_n do_v now_o become_v soldier_n unto_o that_o neâ—ke_n of_o pride_n which_o lift_v it_o sâ—lfe_o up_o and_o again_o he_o say_v 30._o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o wrong_n which_o he_o hereby_o do_v unto_o other_o bishop_n if_o there_o be_v one_o call_v universal_a bishop_n then_o must_v the_o universal_a church_n go_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o he_o which_o be_v universal_a happen_v to_o fall_v but_o never_o may_v such_o foolery_n befall_v we_o never_o may_v this_o weakness_n come_v unto_o my_o ear_n and_o again_o he_o say_v i_o speak_v â—t_a confident_o that_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o or_o desire_n to_o be_v call_v universal_a priest_n be_v in_o that_o his_o elation_n of_o mind_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o do_v he_o write_v to_o this_o effect_n against_o it_o but_o notwithstanding_o that_o both_o these_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v herein_o thus_o earnest_a and_o vehement_a yet_o nevertheless_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o gregory_n the_o great_a sabinianus_n succeed_v etc._n who_o be_v bishop_n but_o for_o a_o very_a little_a space_n &_o then_o come_v in_o boniface_n the_o three_o to_o be_v pope_n of_o rome_n who_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v a_o traitor_n and_o murderer_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o liege_n lord_n the_o emperor_n mauritius_n that_o new_a and_o proud_a title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n or_o headship_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o so_o also_o testify_v paulus_n diaconus_fw-la abbas_n vspergensis_n platina_n otho_n frisingensis_n marianus_n scotus_n sabellicus_n blondus_n and_o other_o historian_n so_o that_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v then_z and_o in_o those_o time_n a_o very_a new_a device_n and_o a_o new_a matter_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o a_o thing_n ever_o before_o acknowledge_v 2._o as_o bellarmine_n will_v most_o strange_o persuade_v howbeit_o he_o allege_v that_o before_o that_o time_n justinian_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v true_a but_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o call_v also_o that_o other_o namely_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n ecc._n by_o the_o same_o name_n say_v likewise_o that_o constantinople_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n both_o which_o he_o so_o call_v in_o respect_n they_o be_v patriarchall_a see_v and_o consequent_o every_o of_o they_o head_n of_o all_o the_o other_o church_n that_o be_v under_o they_o in_o those_o their_o several_a patriarchship_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n the_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v universal_a or_o ecumenical_a bishop_n before_o phocas_n his_o time_n whereunto_o be_v answer_v that_o so_o be_v also_o the_o other_o patriarch_n as_o well_o as_o he_o 2._o for_o so_o do_v justinian_n call_v epiphanius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n sometime_o ecumenical_a and_o sometime_o which_o be_v all_o one_o universal_a patriarch_n so_o do_v he_o also_o call_v anthemius_n and_o menna_n in_o his_o novel_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n likewise_o in_o sundry_a place_n call_v menna_n ecumenical_a patriarch_n and_o so_o be_v other_o of_o the_o patriarch_n also_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o general_a charge_n which_o joint_o together_o they_o have_v over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o in_o respect_n also_o of_o all_o those_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v several_o belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o in_o right_a of_o those_o their_o several_a patriarchship_n wherefore_o the_o take_n of_o this_o title_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n within_o their_o several_a patriarchship_n and_o the_o peculiarise_v and_o appropriate_v of_o it_o to_o one_o bishop_n or_o patriarch_n alone_o as_o namely_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thereby_o to_o give_v he_o the_o headship_n and_o supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n do_v still_o appear_v to_o be_v not_o until_o this_o time_n of_o that_o abominable_a traitor_n and_o murderer_n phocas_n who_o bestow_v it_o upon_o he_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 606._o such_o a_o wicked_a founder_n and_o author_n of_o it_o have_v the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n which_o as_o it_o have_v his_o original_n from_o a_o traitor_n so_o be_v it_o still_o continue_a uphold_v and_o maintain_v if_o you_o well_o observe_v it_o by_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n but_o to_o make_v this_o yet_o more_o manifest_a you_o may_v remember_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v supremacy_n in_o ancient_a time_n divide_v among_o four_o or_o five_o patriarch_n as_o of_o rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n who_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n be_v all_o of_o equal_a authority_n among_o themselves_o and_o have_v every_o one_o their_o several_a bound_n &_o limit_n beyond_o which_o they_o may_v not_o go_v this_o be_v evident_a even_o by_o divers_a general_a counsel_n and_o first_o by_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a hold_v anno_fw-la 325._o wherein_o be_v 318._o bishop_n the_o word_n of_o that_o council_n can._n 6._o be_v these_o let_v the_o ancient_a custom_n continue_v in_o force_n that_o be_v in_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o these_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o have_v the_o like_a custom_n and_o so_o likewise_o throughout_o antioch_n and_o in_o other_o province_n let_v the_o church_n have_v their_o prerogative_n uphold_v by_o they_o where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o several_a patriarch_n and_o by_o name_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v their_o limit_n and_o bound_n set_v they_o which_o they_o may_v not_o exceed_v for_o the_o ancient_a right_n and_o custom_n touch_v the_o bound_n &_o limit_n of_o alexandria_n be_v there_o confirm_v because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v another_o of_o the_o patriarch_n have_v the_o like_a custom_n as_o touch_v bound_n and_o limit_n set_v and_o appoint_v to_o he_o within_o his_o
in_o that_o place_n as_o a_o similitude_n to_o represent_v the_o near_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o contrariwise_o he_o bring_v and_o mention_v the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o near_a &_o mystical_a conjunction_n between_o he_o and_o his_o church_n as_o a_o similitude_n and_o argument_n to_o declare_v and_o enforce_v the_o love_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o husband_n towards_o his_o wife_n for_o that_o be_v the_o main_a matter_n scope_n and_o point_n of_o exhortation_n the_o apostle_n there_o aim_v at_o as_o be_v express_v and_o apparent_a by_o the_o 25._o verse_n and_o so_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n 5_o now_o concern_v order_n by_o order_n we_o understand_v the_o ordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n to_o their_o ministry_n by_o imposition_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n here_o than_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o know_v why_o or_o for_o what_o reason_n they_o shall_v hold_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o a_o holy_a action_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v before_o that_o every_o good_a work_n and_o godly_a and_o holy_a action_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o sacrament_n or_o do_v they_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n because_o it_o have_v in_o it_o a_o outward_a sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n account_v the_o ordination_n or_o consecration_n to_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a thing_n and_o the_o imposition_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o that_o action_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n to_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n but_o hereunto_o be_v answer_v that_o every_o outward_a sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n or_o of_o a_o holy_a action_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n for_o then_o prayer_n with_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n 2.8_o shall_v be_v likewise_o a_o sacrament_n end_v sundry_a such_o like_a but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o outward_a sign_n of_o this_o particular_a holy_a thing_n namely_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o conjunction_n 10.16_o and_o communion_n with_o christ_n or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n in_o that_o sense_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o yea_o it_o must_v be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n 4.11_o but_o a_o seal_n also_o of_o that_o our_o unite_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v which_o thing_n because_o the_o act_n of_o ordination_n of_o minister_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v not_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n again_o the_o sacrament_n be_v such_o as_o be_v common_a &_o belong_v to_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o christian_n aswell_o to_o the_o lie_v sort_n as_o to_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o these_o two_o confess_v and_o undoubted_a sacrament_n viz_o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o these_o order_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o those_o only_a that_o be_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o extend_v no_o further_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n in_o that_o sense_n of_o sacrament_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o 6_o the_o last_o suppose_a sacrament_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v extreme_a unction_n or_o last_o anoint_v or_o anneal_v as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o how_o do_v they_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n we_o read_v indeed_o in_o mark_n 6.13_o that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v send_v abroad_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n 6.13_o and_o anoint_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o oil_n and_o heal_v they_o but_o we_o see_v this_o reckon_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o those_o apostle_n have_v power_n give_v they_o to_o do_v in_o those_o time_n of_o the_o first_o preach_v and_o plant_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o win_v the_o great_a credit_n unto_o it_o agreeable_o whereunto_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o 20._o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o reckon_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o miracle_n the_o effect_n or_o event_n do_v also_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v miraculous_a because_o as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o those_o day_n anoint_v by_o they_o be_v heal_v as_o the_o text_n itself_o affirm_v 6.13_o now_o can_v or_o do_v popist_n priest_n in_o like_a sort_n in_o these_o day_n by_o their_o anoint_v with_o oil_n cure_n and_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o disease_a as_o they_o in_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n miraculous_o do_v all_o man_n know_v they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v s._n james_n likewise_o say_v to_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a time_n in_o this_o sort_n be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n 16._o and_o let_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o for_o sin_n common_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n sickness_n and_o disease_n and_o because_o god_n pardon_v such_o as_o repentant_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o fault_n and_o not_o such_o as_o hide_v they_o and_o will_v justify_v themselves_o therein_o he_o add_v further_o say_v thus_o acknowledge_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v for_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a teach_v they_o hereby_o that_o they_o ought_v free_o to_o confer_v one_o with_o another_o touch_v their_o disease_n and_o sickness_n &_o to_o confess_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o one_o to_o another_o that_o so_o they_o may_v help_v one_o another_o with_o their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o their_o recovery_n for_o s._n james_n do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bare_a anoint_v with_o oil_n that_o do_v heal_v or_o save_v a_o man_n from_o death_n or_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o that_o his_o sickness_n wherewith_o he_o be_v visit_v but_o it_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v prayer_n invocation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n join_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o show_v that_o prayer_n be_v add_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n that_o do_v preserve_v or_o save_v the_o sick_a and_o that_o recover_v and_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o what_o then_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o to_o prove_v this_o unction_n or_o the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v it_o because_o in_o this_o heal_n there_o be_v use_v a_o external_a ceremony_n or_o a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n but_o it_o be_v before_o show_v that_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n yea_o then_o may_v the_o cure_n of_o the_o disease_a by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n joh_n 5.2_o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n &_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o blind_a man_n eye_n with_o clay_n make_v with_o spittle_n together_o with_o his_o wash_n in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n joh._n 9.6.7_o may_v also_o by_o as_o good_a reason_n be_v term_v a_o sacrament_n and_o sundry_a other_o such_o action_n wherein_o outward_a visible_a sign_n be_v use_v shall_v become_v sacrament_n which_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o affirm_v in_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o here_o speak_v of_o but_o this_o unction_n or_o anoint_v with_o oil_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n in_o that_o sense_n of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o for_o sundry_a reason_n first_o because_o it_o serve_v only_o for_o the_o heal_n and_o cure_v of_o the_o body_n for_o as_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n there_o mention_v and_o prayer_n use_v for_o that_o purpose_n they_o tend_v all_o in_o this_o case_n to_o this_o end_n to_o work_v the_o effect_n of_o heal_a for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sickness_n which_o be_v sin_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o sickness_n 1â—_n or_o disease_n cause_v by_o those_o sin_n be_v also_o remove_v second_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o heal_a that_o be_v in_o those_o day_n miraculous_a to_o cure_v and_o heal_v the_o sick_a in_o that_o manner_n which_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o heal_v be_v now_o long_o since_o cease_v and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o be_v not_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a it_o